: LIGHT IN EXTENSION B.O.T.A. An Official History OTury 12, (99) 1} PECTED CHIEFS AND REXBERS OF THE BOARD OF DIRECTORS : EXACTLY Two YEARS AGO THE PROTEC OF WRITING AN OFRIUALHUTERY OF ROTA, WAS BEGUN), SOKETHOUSAAISS OF WORK HOURS LATER, IT CAN BE REPORTER WITH GREAT PLEASUe: THATTHE ENTIRE MANUSCRIPT OF TRUE CHAPTERS HAS BEEN CORPETED . “FOUR OF THESE CHerTEas THANE BLRERD y BEEN RELEASED TO YOU (TYPE WETTTEN PARK. DUE TO UNDERSTANDABLE Deays | TTUS EXPECTED THAT THE REXAINING EGET CHAPTERS WILL TAKE SONEUHHST LONGER TO COMPLETE! WORK ON A CORPREHENSIUE INDEX HAs ALASRDY RESUTED IN SEURACTHOUSAND EXTREY BENG. « (ORGED . WHEN COMPUTED THE REFEREWOSS WILL NURRER INTHETENS OF THELTANDS AND WILL RE THE KEYTO USING THIS ACDUNT: EWTRIES CAN NOW BE FOUND ON A NUMBER CF Ineo | SUGTETS, FH WELLAS ALL SIGNIFICANT NAHES ANA ALKET, REFEREMCET TO THE WORKS OF PAU, | THE ETURET GF ANN DAWES AMO GTHERS, AS WORK CONTINUES, [TS VALUE ASA KERTATIUE AND THING TOOL IS BERING INCREASING Ly APPAREAT.. INTHE ENCLOSED PACKAGE THHS KOSTH YOU WILLFFIKD SEVERAL ADD ITZONS TO EXLSTINLG CHAPTERS |. “THE PHOTOGRAPH OF TiHE INTERIOR GF FAIRPORTS CONGREGATIONAL CHtURH APPEARS INTHE AWUSTRATIONS AND ROCUNELTS SETION OF CHAPTER ONE , AND Sttoun BE PLACED BETWEE i THE THRO PAGE OF POSTCARD ILWITRATIONS OF FAIRPORT AND THE FOURTH PAGE CONTAIN RECENT SNAPSHOTS OFTHE SAKE CHURCH . ‘2. THE PHOTOGRAPH OF ASTA RETUNG INTHE CHURCH'S EASTER PAGEANT APPERAS IN > CHAPTER Foun, IAITHE SAKE SECTION, BERUEEN PHSTO GRAPES CETHE CASEY FARPOAT HORE AND THETYPEWRITEN TANUSCRIFT Far FIRST VERR EXTEMION CULE. i 3. PAGE 136 CONTAINING CORRETTIONS REPLACES THE SAKE PASE IN CHAPTRETHREE ' , TFSSTNGTES AND CITATIONS FECTION. 4. APPENDIX B, GHAPTER Two IST) BE ADDED TO THE EXISTING ARCOUUT, FouLcWiNe APAEWAN A. ) SINCERE YOURS IN LUX. , —kaCHAPTER ONE PAUL CASE CHILDHOOD AND EARLY LIFEPaul Poster Case was born outside of Rochester, New York, in Fairport on October 3rd, 1864.4 wis father, Charles Case, was of primarily Yankee stock from upstate New York. His mother, Blia Foster, was born in Wisconsin and had inherited one-half of exotic gypsy blood and the rest Anglo-Saxon (which included Miles Standish as a di- rect ancestor) from her parents.7* she was a teacher and his father, the head Librarian and caretaker of the toun library in which Paul Case was literally born. "Perhaps the fact that I was born in a public library (or, at least, in the house where it was located) helped me to get on the track of the essential material comparatively early in life", he said years later. “Ne was able to read when he was between 2 and 2 years old... and he was reading forbidden books at age 4... the) didn't understand part of it but it didn't take long ... and therefore (being) a bookworm like that all through child- hood gained a great deal of knowledge and understanding in some areas at a very early age."* He surreptitiously curled up with these advanced books in the attic of the library building, absorbing the knowledge of the ages with the same fervent eagerness a mystic experiences in reaching for God. His mother, being highly educated, had instructed him so that he developed an extraordinary command of not only Eng- lish, but also Latin and Greek.” case adds: "It is not be- yond the power of man to invent a coherent language. I did that very thing as a boy."© Paul Case was found to have great musical talent, be- ginning his training in organ and piano at the age of three. By the age of nine he was the organist for the Congregational church in which his father was deacon.”/7> “He even played the organ at a church as a child, and found out all aboutvhat happens behind the pulpit, some of which would be pretty racy reading. At any rate, he didn't find himself very en- thralled with exoteric religion as a result of being able to see what went on. His father was quite fanatical in that area. [young Case] didn't like the hypocrisy he saw, and vas almost inclined to be agnostic - not quite, because he had too many experiences through his childhond that were indica- tive of a fantastic inner awareness. "© “When one is incarnated with such a destiny there are certain ... very definite ... things that are usually part of it. As children they are extraordinarily sensitive to levels of vibration that are beyond the ordinary child, so that they are apt to have certain mystical experiences, and Paul Foster Case certainly did. 1 know of many of the de- tails involved, one of which was when he was only nine years old. He was with his mother somewhere in public, and all of @ sudden, instead of all the world and everything being out- side, he discovered that tne entire universe was inside him- self ... and experienced the complete reality of it. From that moment on he felt this fantastic sense of unity with all creatures. “Often, throughout his childhood, nis consciousness turned inside out, as he described it, and his center of selfhood was experienced as being an encircling periphery infinite in scope. He could consciously manipulate his dream states. He corresponded with Kipling, after reading Kim and other of Kipling’s works at the age of nine [1893]. Kipling reassured him of the reality of these supersensory states, es- tablishing an inspiring friendship between the kindred souls 10 ef older man and young boy In addition, there were ample opportunities throughout nis youth to develop a broader mental horizon. Case laterstated that he was not afraid of magic and wrote about the potency of "some of the practices of Obeah, to which I have given long study, ever since I spent my childhood vinters in tne British West, Indies.""1/124 he Gescribea his. impres- sions as follows: "Nothing could really spoil Nassau for me One always takes risks in going back to a place filled with childhood memories, but any island in the West Indies has its ineradicable lovelinesses, and one imagines that though hurricanes may lay them low every now and then, Nassau roses must be as lovely as ever. And the thatched cottages, dens of iniquity as many of them are, no doubt, they have their good points. This very minute I can almost smell the char- coal tires. And I'm reminded of the wonderful meals our cook, Dillett, used to send in great baskets from wherever she lived to Milrose. They came on the head of the blackest boy on earth, and were kept piping hot by little pans of live coals."1? “The house used to be called ‘Melrose’ when I lived on Bay Street. Did they ever do anything to the old Burnside house? Somewhere I have a picture of a tamarind tree on that Place, blown over in a gale, but going right on growing and bearing. I thought of going to Nassau, but I've about made up my mind to keep it in memory and not spoiling the picture by seeing it as it is now. But I would like to be there in sapodilla time!"?9 "Dr. Case was born in a family where the father was rather fanatical in certain areas of worship, and one thing he knew was quite evil was cards. Cards were forbidden in their home - it was evil to play cards. Had Dr. Case not al- ready come into this incarnation with a very strong sense of his own individuality, the strength of his own Selt-nood, he would have accepted his father's teaching in relation to the evil of cards. But he had a drive that went beyond that pointHis drive was so compulsive that he secretly bought some cards, got hold ot books on magic and taught himself how to do some beautifully artistic things with cards. He was an amazing entertainer. It was because of cards that he got {involved with) Tarot. Because Dr. Case would not accept a certain kind of conditioning, he was able to become an in- strument for something vast and glorious."24 He developed a drive for prestidigitation and leger- demain because of his great love for cards, and besides be- ing a magician used to practice flipping these cards around at a number of local exhibitions where he was well received. At the age of sixteen in Rochester he met a tellow prest digitator, where both were donating their talents to a char- ity performance. They were demonstrating to each other some very fine displays, the various clever manipulations and difficult aspects of their tricks.. Paul Case recalls the moment: “My own initiation was direct, through Tarot. in 1900 Claude Bragdon and I met at a luncheon. we both did card tricks, and when I had finished one, Bragdon (some of whose books you may have read) asked me: "Case, where do you suppose playing cards came from?" That question, to a six- teen year old boy, started a purely objective investigation which soon brought me to Tarot."1> claude Bragdon and Paul Case became good friends thereafter as they recognized the mystical significance of this meeting, and continued their friendship until Bragdon's death.1®4 The question hit him as though an inner explosion had taken place. He was quite intrigued and started to haunt the libraries, where he discovered the word Tarot (which he had never heard before). He discovered many things but mainly that at that time there was very little written about the Tarot and what was in print had myths and blinds which were most confusing. Only those who had been initiated intothe meaning of the true attributions would have a way of knowing they were not publically available. The whole sub- ject was almost discouraging. He did learn that playing cards were descended from Tarot Keys and managed to order every pack he could find from all ovér, and to collect every available book on Tarot. This compulsion to find out all he could led him to spend every spare moment doing research in this field, pouring over the various Tarot packs which he had gathered, to find out where Tarot came from, what it does and why. He would sit and meditate on them, not real- izing that the entire symbology of Tarot pictures was so designed as to stimulate the entire subconsciousness into new fields of awareness. As he would try to puzzle the cards out, a very pecu- liar thing started to happen to him. Panl Case, all by him- Self, without knowing what was occurring in this other world unaware that it even existed, began to develop a heightening 9f consciousness which absolutely startled him, because it started to happen spontaneously. All kinds of subtle inner avarenesses opened up in waves. These stirrings were so po- tent that they changed the entire course of his life. This great enhancement and intensification of consciousness did something else; he started hearing a voice.27/17A Paul Case knew modern psychblogy very well; he was trained in whatever psychological knowledge there was by this time. He was a quiet type of person and knew enough not to talk to anyone about this Voice. Thus he managed to aveid the dreadful incarceration in a mental institution which many "voice hearers" are subjected to. He also dis- covered that this Voice had some unusual properties. It didn't say, ou have been chosen for a great mission", or tell him he was wonderful or marvelous. It did not interfere with his personal life. It never at any time guided him inhis personal experiences or gave him orders. It never. flat- tered him or catered to his ego or vanity. For example, the only time it said anything was when he needed aid in his Tarot researches, invariably to discover something that puz- zled him, and whatever it did say. was very brief and to the Point. He would go to the library, if he was looking for some aspect of Tarot which would explain the meaning or ar- rangement of a Key, or if he needed a book in order to find a certain passage that would throw light on the related sub- ject of Qabalah, and the Voice became tremendously helpful. It would suddenly speak up and say something like this: “If you will reach for the third book from the left, top shelf and turn to page so and so, you will find the commen- tary you are looking for", or, “if you will pick up the fourth book from the bottom shelf, and turn to page 74, sec- ond paragraph, you will find the quotation you require to clarify the ancient text you are studying."!® gure enough, he would find the book and there was the information. It was always quite accurate. “It did one other thing: occa- sionally and very rarely when he dia something foolish, when his personality got into some kind of situation that was fairly nonsensical; after it was all over or while he was in the midst of trying to figure out how he got into such a site vation (he was still very young at this time-barely 20, 21, 22 years old). ‘The Voice would, under such a condition speak up and say, "Now wasn't that rather foolish?"!9 his went on continuously for a number of years. Paul Case became quite proud of the help he received from the Voice. lie had a scientific mind, had done quite a bit of reading on the theories of Freud and others on the subconscious powers and attributed this voice to his own subconsciousness. He thought it remarkable that his subcon- scious mind was cooperating with his self-conscious mind inthe form of what he termed as “auditory. hallucination". (or his own subconscious hallucination made auditory). He did not think it was something that came from outside himself.2° an example of his early observations is written in a margin of Herbert A. Parkyn's Autosuggestion (Chicago 1906, P. 120]. " ‘The very fact of having a subject noted down for possible use will direct one's attention toward it, and information which may be in line with the topic will appar- ently gravitate toward one unsought. Jos. Knapp Reeve, Zractical Authorship, p. 87." This applies to one's objects in life as well as to subjects for writing. The law explain ed in the text operates in both cases." Soon after reading The Secret of Mental Magic (published in January 1907) Paul Case contacted the author, William Walker Atkinson. This was probably during the summer of that year while he had a theatrical engagement in Chicago. The two became well acquainted. The younger man had made numer- ous grammatical corrections of the text and may have shown them to Atkinson, who would have been impressed by his clar- ity of thought and ease of expression. At any rate, it was soon after they met that the idea for a book on general occult principles was envisioned. Collaboration with the older Atkinson (who wrote jointly under the name swami Ramacharaka c++ with Baba Bharata, Ramacharaka's pupil) took place, which resulted in The Kybalion, published by the Masonic Temple in Chicago in 1908. The authors were listed as "Three Initiates", but in reality were Paul Case, William Walker Atkinson and Case's “inner Voice". This was Paul Case's first published literary effort and proved to have long-term appeal. Although Paul Foster Case was born in this incarnation as a Goy, or gentile, when he became interested in the Tarot and Qabalah, one thing he discovered was that he didn't haveto learn itebrew. It was as if he had known it perfectly as a child. It was like remembering for him; all that was nece essary was to take the Hebrew alphabet and quickly review it. He bacame a great Hebrew ’scholar and was able to research Qabalistic texts in the original language without having gone to any school. He was a Hebrew scholar, because he remem- bered. "The very fact that he had this ability to almost im- mediately pick up something that should have required much study ould in itself indicate that there was a past incar- nation in whicn it had already been learnea,"2! PAST LIFE AS A RABBI When Paul Case was about 23, around 1907, he was doing research in Tarot and Qabalah and became profoundly taken up by it. One day in the midst of meditation, ne had another experience. While he was pouring over the Tarot Keys, the Tree of Life and their many associations, it sensitized him s0 that, suddenly, instead of being Paul Case sitting,his little room in Chicago, meditating on Tarot and Qabalah, he was Qabalist Rabbi Wolff of Warsaw, Poland, about 200 years Previous, sitting in his study. In tront ot his desk was a treatise on Qabalah, the text was in lNeprew on one side and Latin (which he understood perfectly) on the other, and he was attempting to read this book. “But he found it very dif- ficult to keep nis attention on the text. His mind kept get- ting pulled away and pulled away, because ne was in a state of worry about the family. His most intensive worry was a- Dout his daughter Rebekan, who was already sixteen years old and not yet married. That was practically an old maid then- a little older than that and nobody will want to marry ner. This was very bad. In order to get her a proper husband, there was the question of a sufficient dowry. Money was not very easy to obtain, It was a very poor community and hedidn't make much as a Rabbi. He was worrying and worrying about Rebekah's dowry and trying to figure out how he could get one, then suddenly there he was again-Paul Case, but with the full recollection". 7? The experience was so vivid that it rather shook him, for he could have no question about its validity. what struck him most extraordinarily, was not just that he had managed to relive a past incarnation, but that it was so full of the de- tails, the beingness, the everyday concern that has meaning to the heart of that time. He was aware of those little tac- tors that human beings are aware ot in their sense ot "1", whatever they are at a given time-all the personality complex was a part ot this memory. He happened to have a friena who was an occultist, whe workea in the main public library. They were to go to dinner that evening. He went to the library and told his triend about this experience he had just had, and the friend looked startled. He asked, "what was the name ot the book-what year? Was it a Latin treatise on Qabalah?" Paul Case said, "Yes, it was a book trom my own library". The friend said, “wait a minute. Let's look something up. 1 just received a col- lection of ancient books and manuscripts this morning from someone who had passed on and left them to the library. There are one or two in Latin that look like they would be old e- nough to fit into that period. Let's take a look." He re- turned with one of the employees, gave him a key and said, "Go down to the vault and bring that book that came in this morning from the new collection we received. (The occult brother worked in a section where rare books and manuscripts were kept-a special room in which temperature and humidity were controlled because they were crumbling away, and did what was possible to renovate and repair these various archives.)The employee brought up the book and the friend asked Paul, "Do you remember any other detail that would help to Pinpoint this book? What page were you reading and what was the context of the passage?" He replied, "I was on page so and so, chapter so and so, that was concerned with such and such aspect of Qabalah." The friend opened the book, turned to the page and started to read to him in Latin. Would you say this is the text?" and Paul said, "My God, Yes!" He mentioned also that his name and a certain date were written in the back cover; they turned to the back and there was the same name and date! This was an exceptional verification of : : 3 reincarnational memory. ~ Another factor in Paul Case's inheritance was as follows: “Gypsies come from a basic original Hindu stock. This isn't generally known-a very ancient Hindu stock, before there were various other historical interactions through wars, and so on. They've kept themselves pretty much on the move, pretty close, one with the other. Dr. Case was one-quarter Gypsy, genetically, in this incarnation. He used to say, ‘This is ene of the reasons the choice for that particular genetic stock was made. Because in this line of Gypsies, you have quite a large percentage of psychic vehicles. The best sur- vivors become those who genetically have this talent, and there does seem to be a basic talent that's a little stronger, psychically, in the Gypsy genetics than with certain other types’.11 PSYCHIC AWARENESS & RESEARCH IN YOGA-CHICAGO 1908 During those early years of research, Paul Case had also been on a very rigid self-discipline schedule, working with the Tarot, and with the Tree of Life. te was very careful about doing his meditations and had even gone on a strict vegetarian diet. Meanwhile, he also started to ex- periment with Yoga and found himself to be over stimulated by certain practices. (The Gheranda Sanhita, purchased in New York in 1905 contains over 20 exercises which he tried and checked in the margin. The Law of the Rhythmic Breat! purchased in Chicago in 1908 shows another 14 exercises which he practiced). Me did not recognize the significance of some of these experiments, “and because he came in with this sen- sitive vehicle the experiments he tried were very foolish ones, and he realized it. I guess he had to know that they Were foolish so he could protect others in the future. He got opened wide between the subconscious and objective state, or between the astral and physical state. These doors open- ed so wide that he couldn't close them",25 He became so over-sensitized by these practices that he would be aware of everything that people around him thought and felt. During this period in his early twenties he reports that he wovld ride the street car in Chicago, and the horror of being close to thoughts of murder, rape and a host of neg- ative feelings from the mass mind level was beyond descrip- tion. It kept making an impact on him and he found himself in a state of absolute hell. It was so agonizing that he knew he would not be able to retain his sanity if he had to go on being able to have conscious awareness in this manner. He could not afford to permit his body cells to be this sen- sitive, if he was to remain on the physical plane. Paul case finally got desperate enough to look up everything he couldin order to close these doors, which he had opened up fool- ishly and prematurely. Thus he saw to it that he bad at least two drinks be- fore dinner, to desensitize fast, started to swallow loads ef garlic (which made him quite unpopular for awhile, but helped to keep off certain negative influences or energies of the lower psychic plane), and had to go back to eating meat. Me went out and began to consume almost raw steaks, blood rare, that had merely been scared. In addition, he had given up smoking and he started again to puff away like mad-everything in fact, he could, to desensitize and stop being aware on those levels-to block out the various effects ef the thinking and feeling of Chicago. He dropped that phase of his investigations after discovering that it does stix consciousness into strange experiences. Finally, what he did not know then, but found ont later was that Yoga, though a marvelous system for stirring and awakening certain states of mind is net designed for use in the western cul- ture, nor for the Western type of mind and body. Meanwhile, he did continue with the Tarot, and noted that his work with ‘arot meditation did not have any adverse effects on him 26 whatsoaver. MEETING WITH THE STRANG! A very strange thing occurred when Paul Case was about 25, around 1909-10 in Chicago. At that time, he was still not very successful as an orchestral director, though he had no problem getting jobs. He got them readily because he was @ fine musician, and had been in the theatrical world by then for about eight years. While he was in Chicago, he had a special route that he took to the Swartz theatre where he re- hearsed and played. As the streetcar was on a time schedule13 he usually got to the stop about five to ten minutes before it was due. One afternoon, he started off as usual and got to the bench where he waited for his ride. vust as he was about to get on, a stranger, a very fine gentleman, well-dressed and cultured walked up to paul Case and said: "I have been sent here by someone other, someone who is my teacher, to meet you. Your name is Paul Foster Case. Yeu were born in New York state. I also know you are on your way to rehearsal and that actually you do not have to be on the job quite this early. You have at least a half-hour be- fore you need go. You can wait and take the next streetcar; it will give you a little less reicarsing time, but if you are interested, would you like to sit down in the park?" paul Case certainly was interested-nis hair felt a little bit queer at this point. So they sat down, and the gentleman proceeded to tell him some things about nimself that were absolutely impossible to have gathered in any way whatsoever, except through direct and conscious telepathy. In other words, secret things ne ee —OS—SrCCCCC he done and never mentioned to anyone, since he was a child, that no other human being on earth knew except himself. This Of course, was impressive to the young Paul case, and he was SF ———T—T—T_T aspects of his consciousness, which could only have been ac quired by occult means. 274 The gentleman said, “The reason I have told you this is because I was asked by the Master ot wisdom who is my teacher fo come here and meet you. He wants me to give you a very special message. This information was given to me by him and he told me what to tell you, because he said, in that way, I would get your attention and you will know that he has know-14 tedge of your comings and goings, thinking and doing since childhood. Therefore, you will listen more carefully to vhat he wishes you to know. The message is basically th You have come to a crossroads in your life. at this point, you are now approaching a very important time where you could go in either one of two directions. If you go in one direc- tion, you will continve in your theatrical work—you will be- come relatively successful, on the whole, though never fax mous in the musical field. You will never know any want. You will always be quite secure, and have a pleasant, satis- factory and contented life, but you won't do any extraordin- ary amount of growing on the spiritual levels. However, if you choose the other path, you will be dedicating yourself to fully serve humanity and to play a vital part in its evo- lution tor the coming Aquarian age. Your life will be hard. You will eventually retire trom the musical field. you will have many problems and disturbances. You will not have a very pleasant life because you will meet sorrow, disappoint- ment, and be subjected to forces difficult to withstand. Tests and trials will be with you throughout your incarnation. Sorrow will walk with you often. You will face many obstacles and have times when you feel utterly lost, completely alone. But you will be in a position to leave a treasure for humanity. You will be a channel or source through which untold thousands of human souls will be helped along the road to selt-reali-’ zation and achieve to higher evolutionary levels, and you will 0 @ great deal more growing yourself spiritually. However, you will not receive any recognition or glory, anything that can be called acknowledgement of your abilities while you are alive. The recognition of your contribution to the evolution of humanity will start to come only after you have left your Physical body. All we can tell you is this: That we can make no Promises if you choose the hard road. We make no promises at all except to give help in every phase of spiritual teaching.15 All we can say is that, hard though your life will be, in the final analysis, you will not starve to death, although it will surely look like it, and more than once. This is the message. Now I know you must go to your rehearsal." (He seemed to know the exact time.) According to this gentleman, what was requested was that he absolutely and completely come to a decision and dedicate himself utterly and inexorably to remain with the spiritual path - with the entire occult path as he was researching it then. With this dedication there would be no turning pack. Ne would have to make a vow to his own Higher Soul that this was what he was going to do no matter what happened. If he did so, then he would find that he would become more of a specialist in the tield ot research of the Tarot and gabalah. This was quite a staggering thing to happen to a young man ot 25. Paul Case certainly felt without any question that he had no doubt about his choice. He decided to go the hard read because the idea that he wanted to serve the evolu- tion of humanity in whatever way he could meant so much to him. The gentleman introduced himself as Dr. Fludd, and turned put to be the chief physician of one of the best hospitals in Chicago. a le became quite friendly with pr. Fludd and they used to meet regularly thereafter. Dr. Fludd gave him a great deal of information about the spiritual Hierarchy as taught to him by his teachers, as at that time he had no per- sonal knowledge or experience in that area at all except for the subconscious “auditory hallucination" which was very helpful. But there was quite an intensification of his inner. experiences, thereafter. 7916 The time came when he made so many remarkable discov- eries about what Tarot is and what it can do, that he felt is necessary to start getting some of this on Paper. He was still quite young, then, barely in his middle twenties, dur- ing 1907-10. He proceeded making a record of some of these insights in his notebooks, realizing the impact of the Keys on the entire growth of the individual ~ he noticed, espec- jally, what it had been doing to himse1t.2° Case later wrote about this period: "During those years I was a musical director with read-shows, and had plenty of time for reading and study. Eventually I came upon Papus and Levi, but their attributions did not satisfy me. so 1 puzzled over the attributions, until I noticed that all He- brew codices of the Sepher Yetzirah disagreed as to the plan- etary letters, but agreed as to the pairs of opposites assigned to the planetary letters.” “Then it struck me that 0 logically precedes 1 in the numeral series, and I tried out the attribution of The Fool to Aleph, The Magician to Beth, and so on. This, of course, made the zodiacal attributions clear, for all copies of the Sepher Yetzirah agreed as to these.°44 por awhile, the “blind” of transposing 6 and 11 puzzled me, but the symbolism of Strength so obviously corresponded to Leo, and that of Justice to Libra, that I was sure they should be transposed, and it appeared to be probable that this was an intentional “blind” for exoteric packs. Then I noticed that The sun fell to the pair of opposites Fruitfulness and sterility, and 1 thought of the contrast between deserts and gardens, both produced by the Sun's rays. After this some consideration of Keys 1, 2 and 3 convinced me that they could be none other than Mercury, Noon and Venus. And The Tower was so obviously Martian I had no difficulty, until I reasoned that Jupiter is Lord of wealth, and that we are free or slaves according to the use we make17 of Saturn's power of limitation. "32A “ALL this took several years, but when Waite published his pack and Key, I was delighted to find he had transposed & and 11, and in spite of bis reticence, the change mattered greatly to me. So did his hints as to the placing of The Fool."?? “the symbolism of Mr. Waite's pack, which hea just appeared, set me right about the cards for the signs Leo and Libra, and 1 bad no difficulty in seeing that his Magician vas Mercury, his High Priestess - ‘the moon, and his Empress evidently Venus. symbols on the cards made this clear. put 1 was still undecided about saturn, Jupiter and Mars, al- though it was evident enough that the sun was represented by the 19th Tarot Key. As soon as the magazine article appeared, my doubts were set at rest, and though I have seen other at- tributions since, 1 am perfectly sure that in connection with the Hebrew letters, the Tarot Keys represent the elenents, Planets and signs as they are attributed in these lessons. 1 am the more certain, because I succeeded in locating all but three of the cards without any help from books or teachers, and then found my conclusions confirmed by the magazine arti- cle I have spoken of "34 According to his personal itinerary, during the period from 1910 on, Paul Case travelled to atlanta and Miami trom Chicago, and by the fall of that year, was in New York city. There he remained, with a couple of exceptions, until 1920.54 During this New, York period, he was engaged as an orchestral director with the Keith-Slogel vaudeville circuit, and played at various theaters in the city. In his musical profession he would direct a large orchestra, and made a good living at it. He was earning about $100 - 150 to $300 a week by 1917, when the U. S. entered World War 1, which made him financially well off. He also played the organ (at that time organises Were making around $85 a week).18 In the days of silent films it was rather monotonous to watch the screen for an hour or more, and usually back- ground music was provided by an organist, or sometimes, by the orchestra. At the beginning of each performance, he would conduct an overture. This ‘was followed by a vaude- ville act or two, the newsreel and then the main feature. Paul Case would chiefly direct the orchestra, and on separ- ate occasions would also take on jobs as an organist.2°4 Part of these years in New York he lived nearby in Connec- ticut, and would commute daily into the city by train. Ee ventually he moved closer, inte the Bronx.2//37A Of his life at this time he observes: “In the theatri- cal environment, as you may suppose, there was little en- couragement to do really occult work, and few persons to dis- cuss the work with. "36 enabled me to make a good livelihood by working about three hours daily; and most of my spare time was spent in the ex- Elsewhere he recalls: "Circumstances cellent libraries of New York and Chicago, where there is a wealth of material for the research worker in this field.39 He had already been filling notebooks for a number of years with the initial discoveries and observations on his reading. The earliest surviving notebook was begun in the fall of 1914 and continues until 1917, when ne was beginning to develop ideas for the future. It reveals a young man of 30 deeply involved in the process of searching for truth and developing a method for its presentation to others. The most entries are those for 1914 and 1915 and suggest that he was entering a new cycle of accomplishment, with the guidance of bis inner Voice: Oct. 26, 1914. "Make a collection of practical methods, jotted down in a notebook like this. Make a similar collection of illustrative material. see reference19 books on homiletics for this. In this collection paste all cuttings short enough to quote or rewrite. also apt Phrases and stories of people who have achieved. another book as an aide memoire. For letters and conversational uses." Oct. 29, 1914. “In tormulating what you want, Sind out what you really do want-no greater mistake than making a picture of what you suppose to be the conditions that will give you what you want. The Creative Energy is uncond tioned, remember, and can express itself in any form. Nov. 7, 1914. "I must revert again to an idea that has been mentioned elsewhere in these pages. It is this: The One Spirit ot Life is the Great Teacher. It works unre- mittingly to bring each of its Personal expressions to self-realization, which, in its Perfection, is Cosmic Consciousness, Nirvana, or the Kingdom of God. To each, in due season, it brings whatever lessons may be needed. Some of this teaching is trom books. Some ot it comes trom conversation with enlightened men, and this is, per- baps, the most. illuminating form of instruction, because God himself speaks through those who know him with a force and power greater than that which is expressed by any ot- her means. Other lessons come through experience and through direct revelation. "40 Noting his ability to channel ideas in the process of writing Case said on November 15: “These jottings seem to be almost automatic, I am not conscious of any forethought. The words rise into my field of attention without any particular volition on my part. I am not stopping to think-either about the matter or the form. Very likely the latter can be con- siderably improved in spots by revision. But I am constrained to think that whatever imperfections there may be are the re- sult of my own personal interference with the dictation of the20 indwelling Teacher." "What utter foolishness this would be to the great major- ity! Sheer insanity-megalomania-paranoia. But it is what follows from combining the idea of God with the discoveries of Psychology. If God be omniscient, omnipotent and omnipresent- He must be the essential fact or reality of my life. He must be able to communicate any part of this perfect knowledge. Semi-automatic writing would be the ideal method. It can be accounted for by this. 1. Subjective mind constantly amenable to suggestion. 2. The conception, hypothesis, or premise of an imman- ent, all-wise and all powerful being constitutes a powerful suggestion. 3. The subjective mind, accepting this suggestion can express Divine Wisdom through automatic writing.” On Nov. 29 he related his observations on New Thought methods: "Not long since, among the postcards, tricks, puz- zles, cheap safety-razors, gold-washed watches and other odds and ends of catch-penny merchandise in a shop window, I noticed a pile of pamphlets entitled, "iow to Win Success". A card informed prospective buyers that for five cents one might learn from this book “how to get rich without working". Some days later, on passing the shop again, I saw that only a few of the books were left. The proprietor's little sign had done its work. “Something for nothing", it. Promised, and he had reaped a harvest of perfectly good nickels for a worthless hodge-podge of trite maxims and pseudo-philesophy. When will people learn that everything one has must be paid for? Nothing is more dis- couraging to the conscientious teacher than thé discovery that a large percentage of people think that the New Thought can show them how to get rich without working - how to be wise without study - how to be healthy without observing the rules of hygiene - how to be loved without giving love to others."21 “upon the premise that the New Thought claims to make these impossibilities possible, many of our bitterest oppo- nents base their denunciations. ‘The premise is false, of course, but it is to-some degree justified by the careless advertising and writing of New Thought people." Dec. 24. "A series of daily experiments in writing from the Tarot. Write down what each card suggests, stringing the i- deas together and set them aside. Use positive terms, not didactic. Aim at literature of power, rather than at litera- ture of knowledge. "414 Feb. 5, 1915. "A set of hand-drawn and hand-colored Tarot cards with chequered backs. A design for such backs employing some symbolic geometrical arrangement." "1. A Tarot Book I wish to write is one that will enable the general reader, who has heard nothing of the cards, to understand their theosophical meanings." "This book (on the Tarot) is not intended to convert you to any system of religion or philosophy. My sole aims in writing it are to show what doctrine is concealed in the ingenious symbolism of the Tarot; to explain the manner in which that doctrine has been veiled from the profan and to show some points of agree- ment between this doctrine and others that have preceeded and followed it. 1915. "Is there anything unreasonable in supposing that if there is a God, He should be able to make his aims and nature known to men? For example, the Qabalistic calcula- tions with which I am se constantly engaged seem to be arbi- trary. Yet they do bring knowledge to me. Is it too much to say that this knowledge is a revelation? Not a special reve- jation, although there are doubtless many degrees of capacity for perceiving and expressing the truths imparted to man by God.22 But a genuine revelation, all the same - a communication of knowledge or wisdom to man by God limself." “Indeed I am inclined to think that all human discovery is really direct revelation ~ that God thinks in men's minds - that Edison, for example, is a center of the divine knowledge about the possibilities of applied electricity and chemistry - ‘hat Wagner and Brahms are instruments for materializing the divine gift of music." Mar. 21, 1913, "The key to the correct interpretation of the Trumps Major is antithesis. Each of the Trumps is the anti- thesis of the one that precedes it. April 28, 191 “Why are you trying so hard to master your circumstances? What reason have you for making all this stren- vous effort to impose your will on men and things? what you need is to grasp the truth that you are, right now, the builder of your own conditions and place in the world. “You are like a tapestry-weaver, and what comes out of fhe loom is your own future. What you produce depends wholly wpon the pattern you are carrying in your nead. When you nave @ Peautiful pattern you can weave the threads of present ac- tion correctly. Nine out of ten people have no patterns. They don’t know what they really want. so they fail." “Cautious people seldom succeed as well as they might be expected to. In prudence there is a tinge of fear that checks the highest manifestations of human power. That fine daring which throws caution to the winds without being fool- hardy, is rare, but whoever exhibits it is always a success (revised automatic)23 April 4, 1916, (Automatic Copied) “The idea of automatic writing from the depths of the subconscious is one which you ought to develop. You are on the right track. The spiritis+ tic hypothesis is wholly unnecessary once [you] grant the existence of a Universal Mind with perfect memory, to which all human beings have access, and you have the foundation for a wonderful philosophy as well as for an extraordinary system of practice. Mar, 4, 1917. "Work out a scheme, or diagram, for showing the symbolic relationships between the Major Trumps. The notion is suggested by the fact that the Heirophant's three garments, red, white and blue, correspond to a combination of Magician with High Priestess. Such a diagram might start with an analysis of The Fool, with each symbol listed in a vertical column thus: Magician High Priestess) etc., etc."42 jountain-Peak| Yellow Hair ted Feather Early in 1916, Case published his first Tarot articles. “Finally, in New York, Howard Percival of The Word magazine lent a sympathetic ear, but managed to persuade me that swords were better symbols of fire than wands. so my maiden work on Tarot, published in The Word, while it gave correctly the at tributions of the major Keys, was at fault in its attribution Of the elements to the suits. Tne Word, however, suspended Publication before I nad gone past my analysis of The Hanged Man." ive. by Sept. 1917 .43/43A At this point he wrote in his notebook: "A. Idea. aA book on number occultism, along the lines of the interpretation of integers given in my notebook on numbers. uy. A complete re- vision of Tarot articles, with, perhaps, a new plan of arrange-= 24 ment to obviate the monotonous unitormity ot the chapter scheme; and make the book, trom chapter to chapter, more homogeneous and continuous. "44 Earlier in 1917, he had been. to il. spencer Lewis’ New York "Rosicrucian" Temple and had written a letter to Lewis on May 9th questioning the validity of original facts published in this magazine on numbers, attributed to Lewis' authorship. Spencer Lewis replied a tew days later, refuted his questioner and commented: "I thank you for your compliments and assure yeu that so long as there is breath in my body, 1 will continue to concentrate my efforts on that very good part of the public Which Lincoln said could be fooled all of the time. I hope thereby to someday enable them to rise upon that condition where they can no longer be fooled. Those, like yourself, who cannot be fooled do not need our teachings or our help. with all good wishes for Peace Profound, I am Yours very truly. HS. Lewis. "45/458 This was the year the U.S. entered the European War in support of Britain and France. During a brief period of the war effort, Paul Case is reported to have done patriotic work, because he felt it his duty. Although his profession was music, he temporarily gave that up and worked for a little while in the office of a munitions factory. When the armis- tice was signed in 1918, he gave up this job and got back into his former position. During the summer of 1918, Pavl Case began an important new phase in his life. He met Michael Whitty, then founder and editor of Azoth, a new occult magazine. He recollects: A little later, Michael Whitty opened to me the columns of Azoth, and once more I published the attribution of the Major Trumps, and corrected the elementary attribution of the Minors."47 The first article appeared in the October number.484 py nov-25 ember, he was invited to become a member ‘of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, (an occult organization then call- ed the alpha et Omega, A.‘ 0." by Whitty. ‘The reasons be- came apparent in due course. The Golden Dawn had appeared in England in the late nineteenth century as a true outer vehicle for the gabalis- tic wisdom. It numbered among its membership some of the most brilliant and talented men and women of that day and age. It was the first open and public order of the Western Tradition to exist in 1,600 years. Its impact on Paul case in preparing him for future responsibilities shall be seen in the following account. 4?ILLUSTRATIONS AND DOCUMENTSts?TOT Serra tsr oe NASSAU, BAHANAS = -HARRIET BAGET UISTT~ 1934“UINIS Z9No"YS DUSSHV - Wd LNNODODNASSAU, BAHAMAS — WEST INDIES STTE OF PAUL CASE CHI upHood WINTERSPAUL CASE ~ JOURNEYS CONNECTED WITH THERTRICAL WORK. 1900 Cliften Sprince *(San, Park) Pirst (WEAGEMne WARE Seueca Any -Leon), 1900-1901 Rochestor School 1900 Scrantom 1901 Mertons H.S, ~ *(2nd) * Ws W/ Sherrill * + Across * Wo Wott. Fall 1901 Rowley ant cay Levis bee TF 1901-1902 Hoaloy (LAKE IN ouTReio canton) * Johnsonburg : * Kane FU Sumor 1902 Irondequoit Spantuh Fred Paleor iAntor 1902-3 Vaudeville Trick Danny Fro, Winter 1903 Church Zutea 11.8, * PU, tuico First reverse Sumer 1903 Sane ng move 1904 Winter V rious Rochester Jobs 1904 Summer Sea Breoze 1904-5 Keystone (Between Fr: wayur'e Hato, Orewa) + Cooper Portland . ee Decealeey tee 1) Pemayevanin +2? Auguata, * Portemouth i Spring 1905 Rochestor * Sprain 1.8, Surmer 1905 Pine Beach (NERR Hoare) in Petersburg 3 vnewe Richnond 1 Early Fall 1905 Rochester 1905-6 1, Rochester Dram, Trick Cloned Cuba * T, Delavoro 2, Sane Trick closed Tronent, 5. To New York. Pickett ~ Possiour Upeéay Boewcu Mono to Rochester tov, 1908 Nov. to May, Bausch and Lomb guver 1905 Dec, * PU Arlington() RIP Aug 25, 1906 Gray, * FV CLOSED Winter 1906 liehigan ep. * L. Bre, bucwioaal Crand Rapids Kalamazoo Spring 1907 Hunt Stock co, Sumer 1907 Chicago Huo. Fall 1907 imsical Comody Closed ear); 1908, Played at Fort Worth a fou weoke, “TEXAS * Ww Datias tyAW Early swier 1908 ZANO + FU Boarding houso unter Gunner 1900 Varsous theatres including C CHitege State and Harrison MLlwaukeo Avemo Acme theatre. yf Weat Madison Bul. * (Twice Tucks) wisconsin) + # Dow town f ¢ Seat Yadteon ey Aurther, Parot (thera dom tom Toth Gil Pall 1900 Show oponinz n Coldwater MICHIGAN Closed, Wont to ich. City Wot Wl (Lf 1 jeunes Before Svartz, hovover, there wore short ILLINOIS « engacononts at Vincenes, Elzin, ete, I WorAua Variations @s far a3 recuiied, Swrer 1910 Atlanta GeeRsin ou + tte, gamer 1970" Liam Feeeon Fall 1910 Kew York NEW YoRK ghristmas week 19101! Early 1911, Portchester Fall 191] Various KY, fimlly cans Sprangeisize+peean winter 1911 and thru Surer 25rd Street october 1912 Saranac » Wi, Spring 1912 Proctors ator 1912 city, 125th For, Heno Rem Vawoeuur Ckcur So till 1919 at various places until: Richnonl-Charlotte Sonewhero in prior VIRGINIA * Richmond Wi period, *iPud Back to W.¥, 4.0, period “i Cuwcense) wat thes len Rhee th “=D after CAMA Dane) Haq LG's death, 1G °T0 tAP Casta enc) at moved to Fai; #0 vort Subsequent wor!ae obooryg 723 wep fp yrep SSADONS GNV SSINidd¥H HLTV3H YOd LI3SN OL MOH ONV SI LILVHM NOLLSHD9NS “OLNVASIM 3HL dO SWSIMOHdY FHL SAVHSINVdN AHL . JO LIWIds FHLRESEARCH JN Rowany warns: buRRi key = FORTUNE TELLING. KORAKEUOAO~ A RiGTER j PROFUGATE LER, “TREXPASSER OR ROITERER, Buoy, dy, sewn We aT (3 Qubur Que Atta ta Sra ener yd, (Wak Abe 0 Bey . Sepereteret Tia yeas ol e U ast Chatey, Greater bey AMS heaes. de of herciered. Uh te Chat. We once pt we Cote ae oC hel w erotis Uh ty Attra Khio Ting Cie ie Av ue eg boa’ Whe,” . = (tier _ te CREE Nae Bewatladhnee testes oppete Orv be si peer ’ yee. Ae ots fadq bres Meco ds tee eetbendy Bad ba Keene hen en Lec a PT pane Wardle. SNe Thani « Ways Na Madly Crwendats. lating we GQurcul Moa 8 Me ce RemaueaesTY 313 395: 17-7 Mesacsel. Kaptie, « mahor vive pee Jenn, Gah Sen WS 296.74 Tyee) Boba eke RWI: 573.467 Boe Ty AM,» On boon DONPR RV. are fe He Le ae he men og eh htt DL enrqnelé foov, one Fa 2h Soph Golyach YW coapoe & er ewcmenetion, aban A DS 7 te the ackLee Popoke Frey here yok Matra atlas el ea ble ete atin, Pack park han Beemer eee Fak Tare? fay toraepnts ta Mobs eos puvelttn Youd “Shader sh bon @ won § Oh ars emerphnd ak y eh task thay y rhe Mel naprtrent baht 9 tmrerrmeagn of oe 7 pba pk fe fe Faw’ shies = ne Bey Te Spun, Tin Pay he higay 9g Ake enor Mego. bre Momw vock fey ¢ 1 1 !epee ou 45 taf tiny he promaksy. 8 ff rely = “ a " in dete 7 he, Wat Mea clad Z z bo —— fae eee EET Mp EEL Lae i LL hove ch Muna ds ' Jhn wath he kind Feb ye MG Bye Lats halons pote: | "4 CL eS | awl. : f » SF havertud oft ‘ iL pine ken md ch, dine ee ale 1h, ate ae rudbianee | Raden ae Come tore lie all aw rntde, Ons an Ge oe x. creates? a. Le an ae wa ate ak ~~ Kemintea GR nb IE AUF embracing fod & “See Peg, RarenD, and Folin eu waht SI te fog WInt Yom cn fastater, Nol | Spb netted kilt mer a rnc Bake Eh pho, Lar oo sem 8 ftmarens fhtte LF I hice cr Pe mer EAT frveereee mete de dane ne , oS perceive att che Loayle an an ett sack we es Ge a wreak francine 1 Thar pretend EoRN ROSIN TSE HIN IUTRIEIS Re THE SECRET DOCTRINE OF THE TAROT 11 of space, you are mentally creating a foolish deity. The God of the ignorant is a fool, and the God of the wise is foolis! ness to the ignorant. As Paul says, “The natural man di cerneth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are fool- ishness unto him.” Hence the Zero card of the Tarot, which corresponds to Aleph and represents the primary expression of Spirit, is called the Fool. To the initiated its title means “That which is folly to the profane.” Another reason for the title is that the picture symbol- izes the cause of the world, and, judging from appearances Ti fon the left ha Court de Gebelin, my own design and descriptions. cin a reproduction of the old Tarot de Brit ‘ en by fimitil, ‘The other it 4 reconstruction fromJo aourysqns ay) ‘sounys i #1 aands yim Jo pure ‘ “TA svdey3, omg ad 0 ‘LOUVL AHL JO ANTALIOG LIYIIS FHL Wi gen d vba me be ones ere es aasty eapaadian & fae spaqeaydye ayy y gyns00 quaypue att) oF sanj> ajqeijas ou ysiuany OY ‘S392! tuosy saouspuodsasso9 jnjrouey Aueut Im poysom sisieqqey [eAatpaut ySnoyy ‘sows sy VIN “swI0} G quafoUE dyr OF DDUEIqUS24 a]aItT seIq $4911] SHE pue >) "g Asnjuao 1s4y 2q1 noqe pasn 2q 01 Weg Arqeqosd ay “3]rxgy ayy sarye uojAqeg wosy 103g I F ateuresy 2) Ulosy qustuadeyaa2p © 24 01 ressuad sy avsqapy azeabs,, w2potw SIH ‘A UALdVHD voy a med Ad “LOUVL JHL JO ANINLIOG LAYOIS AHL JIL IST a ve YG q Y * Mien » dar Ay.882 4“ Z6gt “Yopue'y uo} 01 298 wos pasoquinu ‘spiro rods u91 p) ‘uaanb ‘Sury—spse> 1un0> sof. sapnjout sajeiuad pue (sapeds) spsoms '(sisvay SUNS anos Out papratp d4e—eUTD:E 49959] 40 ‘sl SNisSyif'Spued IYDI2-Aauaaas si eNpau 21 atj2 quia a1[dwoo ysnus Uap 2eYI '4aA2M0l{ Poorssapun 9q 16 12°] 1 F914g © Pure JosEY 21p Jo ue 2 t Burd sq afi Kw Jo 9: ox uct Y pInos ya{qns s OAC] a1 ¥5n 01 MOY SuDpErd AW! 1 30u baun ue yen asza.uo> SneyaUL PUk auEND0P poI[e! 10 94 PY or aay Wary Suva sew rose], 94 TaNiy 19 3ubog $,ino-] wosp 941 uanoqase syeadas Yptyar ‘owoq puo sposopy $,241e4 V9Kj]\" Jo Lew Aq ‘S9VEIS POUL, 2p wt LavosERY ary YsMI0IG 0} spLiaixd DAD 11 Pue ‘psemosy a3pnf so sdessa ay ydinosyy AIqeiow "shea snoues H WUatUaAoW! TYBMOYT MIN YI S49IUD 11 !s494I0 pure ‘1103159, URAL MSC ‘URAL “Y “VY ‘ssBMIEPY JOHoIN IEW “T°. Jo sy1OM 3e tH saapeas ysuSuq sof padojaaap stat‘ (assneousy piesa 4d) sndeq Aq papeay ‘Jooyss M290 yous. ay Jo Suryseay ayy sopensad 41 tA¥sieaeig “g “H pue puoys#ury eury yo siunum 3up ur sweadde souanyur si] “uonewuozu! Jo a2snos quevodut Ysour Sty SE lose |, ayy pIWE 94 Y>IYAN UE SxOOK) 319920 Jo SoLIDS E $0 way By ‘ado jy amozy 07 Ip pansy 49 owBog] paystrqnd 19>] Seysny vaya “gogy wos a1ep o1 pres 3q 4 'WOPSE BY) UF 1S949NUE JO FeaLaas Waapow ayy aes Aews 9m saaqutyp pauarystje> mM3y B JO spul uodn aouanyur stay 01 pue ‘wopsia quar cuss © waog Ary { “2uts20p rssas w To sjenu9ssa 34) 9a 01 Aijeas inq “Buiyjar-aumsog pur sauie® soy {jqisuaso Wy pasn uaaq asey spae> rose] asow so s91umu32 9ay 40.{ rvaiavia aS) “Ytavg Aq IILD all) JO dqnzes aGy 0) uonsngorug ups ont HLozy Hole ayy Jo sso: ue isauay 1-995 au SUID9S “pacar oe saxod WoYys x15 40 aay sm so SseUN ayy SuEspats ay qySn0y) asou ai Bu YON MONE esp pIpos a0 yDKs ) ‘u9aamoy ‘St aL se reads) woyr souey pur woup To proad ase >.4\ ° -nUOp aur pur ssouoy yo ‘uoneindas yo sovad yes aie Aay S99yuunEs 30 Supjeus a4 01 porjoaur satnuno> ay qe Jo ajdoad sur posisut anvy 07 St ‘Kueut op [Lm pue auOp s Pq an pue “A uewny #94 suop Seif seas onuusSiaeie9 sip Bun 18990943 at; Jo auc) setuoMpsy PON RE ROI ER ayzacur. HL 1 wane foupeeg uoldureS 29UPE “ALLIHM TAVHOIW. . ‘wsnjes29 pas AB WUE Woryskeg “ule 2urzeBew Kiyiuow y H LOZ Y.© souanyut ——asayau suSisap ay) Jo atuos yBnoY, ‘ULStI0 2f JO St rosey, uN) UL UDAIB UOISI9A seIMoTUEd oy ‘Aydosopiyd pur worStJa1 o11930x9 © s9n29] 949 puryaq yanas 50 stds Buray] ayy ‘uoReUDSI1d © souueu sw ur saBueys ye ySnosmp ‘aq sXemye |[tm 1 pue sue1Zojoayp so sewZop a41 Aq pasnasqo pur ‘spa9i9 ur uod ‘sajqeied pue souoSaje pases aqesouinuut asoya or umop papuey ary, esau youd yo saSes ay) yaiym “sorsiy ey) sap[o ‘Wop 4M wappry Fey Fo sadioutd ayy sayoeay IF -uIsYoqUIAS saorid pue yeotssuinu yo aJenSuvy ayy ur ua71m jooq e st yey IEF dy S! SysHjn220 01 a[qenjeA pue Sunsasaiur os soyeu rey, “Buiurau ani rosy a1 Jo [ausay ayy But ny Sysny Inq ase “J9Aamoy ‘CouRMOIED pur SuyquIED “Burstrsoape aatsuad $2 pur siuourysyqerss axes0qeia 4194) yim Surdaay ur ase YF OYA 5378 [290-4 ssossayosd 04 “Buyjitys e soy spies 1 Peas oyMm saisd Xx wosy ‘uraase yBiy ur a1 ploy oste 519119) suNIIO.{ "PILOM dyI J IS21 942 Aq U9}10BI0f BUI Su0] yure3 pjo auzenb ur aeap pue parynys [ns stat wauNUOD ay 9 as0yy pur au9y suur aSeiIA Jo sutoos-dea ay) UT 28uo] your sdeysad pur ‘soramus> aay ysea} 10 405 Joing amoyZnosy uonenon> ur ud9q sey Yoryar I 13110 UMOUUN Jo spse> Jo yard & St iOLeL AE ‘1 WALdVHO re a med Ag “LOUVL FHL JO ANIYLIO Laas FHL 162.4 ip) re 91k) med pei dyuOM 3HL aseAPPENDIXCHAPTER ONE APPENDIX A The only surviving reference to Paul Case's home toun of Fairport appears in the following anecdote, written years later to illustrate how superconscious states can be induced by alter- ations in blood-chemistry: this appeared ina course written in 1925, called Concentration and Meditation. [ B.0.T.A. Section C, Lesson 3, pp. 52-54 “There ence lived in a little New York village a woman of sixty who was the most thoroughly disliked person in the commun- ity. Of all the ‘ingrowing' dispositions that ever one encoun- tered, hers was the worst. Her tongue was like a dagger, and both old and young had suffered from the poison of her envenomed words." “She was a regular attendant at the Baptist Church, but her religion seemed to be limited to occupying a pew twice on Sunday. And her vaice! Who could forget its piercing tones as she yelled, ‘El-mer-r-r!' to call her nephew into the house -- usually in or- der to give him a thorough tongue-lashing for some trifling mis- deed." w it chanced that the poor old lady had to have two teeth extracted, and the dentist gave her laughing-gas. And as she was coming out of the anesthetic she had a vision. We don't know just what she saw. She never could be induced to say much about it, and it is probable that she could find no words. But she used to testify that the Lord had come to her to give her a ‘look into things’. Whatever it was that she sav, the experience chang- ed her life." "at first, of course, people didn't notice the change: but after a while they began to wonder what had ‘come over Mrs. Wat- son’ (we hide her identity under a fictitious name for good r sons). One of the things that struck us all was the change in Mrs. Watson's voice. Then Elmer began to tell us boys what a dif- ference he found in her. Little by little she began to make friends. The young people who used to cross the street to avoid her began to look forward to her appearance. More than that, they began to go to her for ad- vice, for when the Lord gave her ‘a look into things' He also gave her the priceless power of looking with understanding into the hearts of men. For twenty years she was an incarnate bless- ing to that little villzge -- and all because she had tuo teeth pulled." For the change in Mrs. Watson was brought about by the laughing-gas. She didn't know it, of course, and neither did any ‘one else in the village. We found it out years afterward vhen reading William James’ The Varieties of Religious Experience. In that book James describes the experiments of a little group some- where here in America, who published some pamphlets concerning what they called ‘The Anaesthetic Revelation’. The sum-total of their discovery was that the superconscicus experience can be in- duced by inhaling laughing-gas. In the same way the experiences 2€ people who have experimented with hashish bear internal evi- dence that they were temporarily raised to the superconscious plane. Let it be definitely understood that I am not even hint- ing that to take these drugs is a good way to develop the super-Ir conscious state. On the contrary, it is a very bad way, becau it is like breaking an egg-shell to help the chicken get out, or ‘opening the cocoon to release a butterfly. The superconscicus powers are properly unfolded from within, and neither the use of drugs, nor the practices of those who ‘develop passives’ by some variation of hypnotism can be defended by any one who knows the law." “our reason for dwelling upon this phase of the subject is to make you see that the superconscious state is a brain-state, a body-state, a condition of the blood-chemistry which makes the body able to register the higher, finer, more rapid vibrations of the consciousness beyond thought.CHAPTER ONE APPENDIX B with reference to note 37A, page 3:, Ann Davies clarified ‘on another occasion, that it was Paul Case who was shot at, rather than being merely the witness to what was taking place on the stage. She told an early class the following, more detailed ac- count. "...Dr. Case had this experience when he was in the enter- tainment field...This happened long ago, when Dr. Case was only seventeen,or eighteen years old [ i.e. 1902-03), and it was out in the West.+.He was a musician, but an actor who played a villain wes ill, and they asked him to please fill in for the villain... I forget the name: it's one of those villains who was also thoyght of as a great hero, and depended on who was thinking about him There vas a member in the audience who thought of the villain as being a her. When the part Paul was playing took place, which was that he brought this villain to justice by hanging, the mem- ber in the audience got so upset and lost in the thing...do you know that this man took a gun and shot, and it misse? Dr. Case by a hair's-breadth?" (Psychotherapy Through Tarot #i1: January 26, 1955) 1 The farthest West indicated in Paul Case's personal itinerary, Was an eryagement in Fort Worth, Texas, vhich took place in 1908 when Fe was 23 years old. In 1902 ané 1903 he was working in Western New York state. 2 This character villain appears to have been Jesse James. The following dialogue between Harriet Case and Ann Davies bears this out. Marri "Did you tell them that story about Paul and the little play in the South about Jesse James? I think that's such a good illustration of illusions and delusions..." Ann: "Yes, getting caught up in the play...Dr. Case once al- most got killed, when he was he was playing Jesse James.. ence got so caught up in the he pulled out a gun, and was rible creature...and it just in theatrical work, because and somebody in the aud: reality of the play...that going to shoot this hor- barely grazed Dr. Case..." Uintroduction to Tarot #9: December 6, 1956]POOTNOTES AND CITATIONSqa 2a FOOTNOTES AND CITATIONS - CHAPTER ONE PAUL CASE - CHILDHOOD AND EARLY LIFE "I was born in this country, at Fairport, N.Y. all American ancestry. Even the gypsy grandmother was naturalized, I think." (Paul Case to J.F. Rowny, Nov. 27,1935]. ‘A horoscope, prepared by Craik Patten gives 5:49 A.M. as his birthtime. An abstract of his birth certificate states that he was born at Perinton, which is the old name of the town of Fairport. The township or “Yown of Perinton is 36 square miles, incorporated in 1812. The village of Fairport is one settlement in the town, and it was incorporated as a village in 1867 with a population of a thousand. fact Rochester, Egypt, Busbnell Basin and other hamlets are in Perinton." “(Letter from Helen E. Butler, received June 13, 1980). His father, Charles D. Case, was originally from Long Island and was 39 at the time of his son's birth. Ie was said of Paul Case's family, in addition, that “Mr. Case came from a straight Yankee ancestry on beth sides from a family of clipper and coast-wise skippers on his father’s (sideJ". (Biographical sketch, cover, The Tarot, 1947] Paul Case had one known brother, called Warres she later lived in New York City. His mother was listed as Ellen Foster, aye 26, and the medical attendant was a W. F. Clapp. ‘His father's pro- fession in 1884 was listed as "bookkeeper". flowever, according to the historian of the town of Perinton in 1884, Charles Case was listed as "telegraph operator". The facts concerning the town library appear to be these: In 1874 a local family called the Dickensons started a jibrary in their home. “They charged a dollar per year. Their home was moved to 10 East Church st., Pairport, from its site on the canal where it served as the Fuilam Tavern. This house is still standing and it is said at one time Paul Foster Case lived in it. after a time, this small library was moved to their uncle's home around the corner." Then, “This second home for the library was given over to the care of Charles Case and his wife.” Mrs. Butler reiterates, "The rullam Tavern, built along the canal at Fullamtown, now part of Fairport, in the township of Perinton, was purchased in 1854 by the Dick- inson family and moved to 10 East Church st. where it now stands. It consisted of 14 rooms. Off the dining rooms was a concealed door which npened into a small room with a flight of stairs to the 2nd floor. Up the stairs about 2 feet from the ceiling on the right wall was a Square opening without a door, suggesting a station on the Underground Railroad. [This is perhaps where Paul Case was reading books secretly in his youth.)2a 27 At one time, the Dickinson sisters conducted a library (cont'd)on the second floor hall. They charged $1.00 a year to 7A borrow books. Some time later it became too much and the books were moved around the corner on Main St., the site of our old Post Office - then it was their uncle's home. After a year or so, Mr. and Mrs. Case were hired to run the library. The backyards of 10 E. Church st- and 123 So. Main St. ‘would have adjoined and I do know the Cases lived at one time at 10 &. Church st. I do not know if they moved around the corner or not. They could have conducted the library by running across the yards The father [Charles] Case, I cannot find owned any property. He lived in homes owned by others." (Letter from Helen E. Butler, received June 13, 1940). An early account of the library says: “At the going away of the Bucklands [the cousins of the Dickinsons] after the graduation of the two young people, the care ef the library was assumed by Charles Case and his wife. From remarks I remember hearing at home, I judge that the reaction of the village to this effect, which anyone would naturally have expected to be one of helpfulness and hearty cooperation, was really that of indifference and veiled hostility which so grieved and baffled the family that eventually the whole collection of books was removed to a more gracious enviornment as the following notice attests: "It having been decided to close the 1i- brary permanently, subscribers wno have books will confer a@ favor by returning them promptly, ‘and any amounts due on unexpired subscriptions will be refunded at the library on application. Charles D. Case, Librarian’. when you realize that for twenty years the Dickinsons had furnished practically a free library (always designated as public) without receiving even a ‘thank you', you cannot be sur- prised at this removal." [Facts and Reminiscences About ‘the Dickinson Library’ by Bertha Bruner Bown [Letter to Israel Regardie, Jan. 15, 1933) {ann Davies: Meditation, Evolution and you 4123, sept. 30, 1971] [Conversation with Eugene Emard: Oct. 17, 1979] (Letter to Israel Regardie: Ang. 10, 1933] {ann Davies: Profile on Pavl Foster Case, July 1963, pp. 16 21) The Congregational Church booklet, Where the North wind Blows, reports that in 1899 at the age of 15, Paul Case Served as organ bellows boy: “The blower boys' sanctuary was dark and afforded very little food for thought other than curiosity as to the workings of the organ...Many blower boys worked by the light of kerosene lamps, the brackets of which were still attached to parts of the: or- gan structure. Various pumpers enlisted friends to keep7a them company during dull, long sermon periods and for (cont'd) various evangelistic services. We can imagine many 10 11 11a 12 13 14 16a 1? chuckles and smiles that passed here without restraint because of their seclusion from public view. ‘The last Week in March 1935 brought to light the fact that there was such a young lady as Bessie and Paul Case drew what pe fondly imagined was her picture. ‘this appeared juet back of one of the large front pipes which at one time Here used to prdduce the pedal or base tones of the organ. Written upon the ceiling after climbing up and over tne intricate parts of the organ, “Paul Case was an organ pomp bey 1899" and "Paul Case drow a picture on the organ Pipe of Bessie". [Material received from Helen EB. pulter, July Us, 1960). In addition, Charles Be Casee hie oe was listed as Sunday School Superintendant as well as Deacon of the Church. w.F. Clapp, the Fairport doctor, who delivered Paul Case, was also a church Deacon (Bus ness Directory for Village of Fairport, p. 16. 1898 TSTD.] Cann Davies: Qabalistic Doctrines on Survival and Rei carnation #12, April 14, 19UOT {ann Davies: Meditation, Evolution and you, #123, Sept. 30, is71.] Ann Davies: Profile n Paul Foster Case, July 1963, pp. & 24 ae a t (Letter to Israel Regardie: aug. 10, 1933) tirs. Butler, the Town historian, suggests that the Case family was not financially well-off, and that in addition fe being custodians of Pairport Library were also house. keepers for the Dickinsons. “as Mrs. Dickinson died in 1892," she said, “I think the Cases moved in ts keep house for them [the sisters), and if there were trips [ts the fest Indies] I think they went with the Dickinson girls." (Letter received July 18, 1980) [Letter to Narriet Paget: nov. 12, 1942.) (hettor to Harriet Paget: any. 15, 1943) (ann Davies: The Touchstone of Undreamed of Achievement Kev. 12, 1961.] (Letter £9 Dion Fortune: aug. 31, 1936.) According to his autobiagraphy Claude Braydon was born in Ohio on August 1, 1866, and would have been 34 years ola at the time of his meeting with Paul Case. (More Lives han One, p. 3) He was founder and president sf the teresee Lodge of the Theosophical society in Rochester at this time. (ibip, p.55 1 Cann Davies: Practical Tarot Series #1: Feb. 23, 1954217A 18 19 20 2 22 23 24 25 26 270 280 Paul Case's personal physician, Harold k. Stark, Ph.v. M.b., has this recollection: "In talking with him, Doctor Case explaines that he had been a prestidigitator in New York City. At one time, he heard a voice that instructed him to go to the public library and look up a certain book, which he did. The book was about kgyptian Tarot. Then he was instructed while still in the library, to look up an- other book. As prestidigitators are interested in cards, he thought this was something to help in his work. ‘Then he realized that the voice and the books and that which he found in the books were leading him into a spiritual path. This continued for a long time." [Letter, Sept. 27, 1979] Paul Case's personal itinerary of appearances in various cities reveals that he was in New York in 1905, until he returned to Rochester in November of that year. He was alsut 21 years old. (Ann Davies: Qabalistic Paths to the Inner Plane June 1, 1961) [ann Davies: Meditation, elution and You #121 sept. 16, 1971] [ann Davies: In Memory of Paul Foster Case, 1954: Tree with Paths #1, Jan. 10, 1957 vet. 5, 1957) 7 " F 7 | EB : 3 7 uf E [ann Davies: Qabalah and Reincarnation Mar. 6, 1960; gab- alistic Doctrines on Survival and Reincarnation #12 April Ta, Wee) [ann Davies: Qabalistic Doctrines on Survival and Reincar- nation #12 April 14, 1966) Cann Davie: nation #12 April 14, 1966) Qabalistic Doctrines on Survival and Reincar- [ann Davies: Initiation Through the Rituals of gabalah #51, Oct. 11, 1973) (ann Davies: The Astral Body and the Astral world Febs 28, 1960) ~ (Ann Davies: Tree with Paths 41, Jan. 10, 1957; Qabalistic Doctrines on Survival and Reincarnation #12, April 14, 1966) “This was done ... so that he would realize that there are no such things as ‘secret’ thoughts and ‘secret’ feelings. so that he would recognize the fact that his researches into Tarot and Qabalah were being guided, that he was being helped via the (spiritual) Heirarchy". [Ann Davies: Med tation, Evolution and You #125, Oct. 14, 1971) “pr. Fludd was a direct disciple at ‘the time of the Master Rr Dr. Case was under (his) guidance, but was not a per- sonal disciple yet- he earned the privilege [in succeeding29 30 31a #ormay herve. a Mean “4 qmoxL 23 3}r0, 2H 32a 33 34 35a years"" (Ann Davies: farot Revelations on Survival and Reincarnation #27, July 28, 1966} am {Ann Davies: Profile on Dr. Paul Poster Case april 1963; Seven Steps #2, June 2, 1962; Meditation, Evelution anc You #125 Oct. 14, 1971; 4124 oct 7, 1971; Practice? Meee Sefies #1, Feb. 23, 1956; Tree with Paths #L- das 10 1887) {Ann Davies: Practica: Tarot Series #1, Feb. 23, 1956] “the fundamental error of Papus’ attribution here" he hrote “lies in bis misunderstanding of the unnumbered card, The latter represents En-Soph, the Causeless Cause. It is fhe symbol of air, or generative potency and activity come Dined. ‘The numbers on the cards do not correspond ts the numerical value of Hebrew letters, but represent the exo- {eric ideas of number. The number ] does not represent.» Unity, but that central power which subdivides infinity - The Q- into known and unknown, positive and negative afd all other dualities, thus: O.| 1 is @ without the cirele. Gis the first numeral, esoterically, hence @, not 1, is the Aleph. But in the Kabbalah Aleph is 1, since it re. presents both 0 and 1 in @, which is the esoteric primary pumeral. (The Kabbalah, using 1 as the symbol of unity, conceals Q- The Tarot, using 0, conceals 1.* (Paul Cise note, p. 51: The farot of the Bohemians by Papus, 19s) (All these considerations passed through my mind some if. teen or sixteen years ago, before the publication of the {rue attribution in the Occult Review for March 1910.* I bad been working more than a year on the idea that Owas the first of the major Trumps, and that it mist therefore represent the letter Aleph, and had been struggling with the problem of placing the seven heavenly bodies keown to Joke tran eer ology in their correct positions. The Sepher etzirah (W. Wynn Westestt's translation) had enabled-ne to find what cards represented the signs of the Zodiac. j had the three Mother letters correctly assigned." [Paul Case: The ageless Wisdom, lesson 9, pp. 26 3, 1922] {it appears that the article referred to, “the Truth about fhe Tarot Trumps" by V.N. (Voco Nascere, George C. Jones) was Published in the May 1910 Occult Review. No article on Tarot is in the March issue. ae cre yattributions of planets to Hebrew leteers are those reich I worked out in 1907, and learned, eleven years le- ter, were the same as those used by The Golden Dawe (Paul Case: Letter to JW. Hamilton-Jones, Jan. 31.1952) pPgul Case: Letter to Dion Fortune August 31, 1936, pp. 2 63) See (paul Case: - The ageless Wisdom, Lesson 9, pp. 2 & 3, 1922) in 1912, when he purchased The Pertect way by Kinysfora35A 30a 37 37A 38 39 40 41a 31 (cont'd) and Maitland, Paul Case was living at 200 w. 92nd st. in Manhattan. “We got talking about show business and he told me nis start - that he was in New York, and was working as a piano player- not a particularly good piano player, but 2 Pano player that the bookers would send out to play for a show= two or three acts. In those days vaudeville vas still the thing, and so he'd be sent out to a little place fe play piano." Piano engagements would have occurred es. pecially before the days when motion-picture theaters were built with organs for background accompaniment. (convers gation with Joe Miller: oct. 28, 1980] During this period Paul Case continued sporadically the fearch for bis gypsy roots on various short trips outside New York, and kept a record of notes between 1910 and 1915 of people he met. Called Romani Chals in Americ: flects the pride he felt for his gypsy heritage; rand ins cludes a number of Romany words. The notes began in 1911 (19107), the summer he was in Atlanta, and continue outside New york City in 1912, 1913 and 1915.’ Romani Chals were Spanish gypsies, and Paul Case's quest for the few who were 200K of this line perhaps reflects the origin of his gypsy grandmother. (Conversation with Father Henry Donath, sept. 26, 1979) perhaps it was during this period that he would: see people in the theater get so emotionally caught up with what they Were seeing on stage that they would walk out playing the role they identified with, or become directly invalved in the action. according to Ann Davies: "Dr. Case saw some. bedy pull ont a gun in the early years of theatrical work, ang attempt to shoot the actor on the stage who was play- ing the villain. In this case it barely grazed him, bat it could have and almost did kill him." fraret Revelations on Survival and Reincarnation #27; July 26-TSé6} (etter to Dion Fortune: August 31, 1936) (Letter to Israel Regardie: Jan 15, 1933} (Paul Case: From Day to Day, 1914) On December 24th Paul Case met L. adams Beck, author of The Splendor of Asia and other books. He recorded the meeting as follows: "At entrance, common-places of greet- ing. He says he's at Mrs. P's. ‘Outline of Neff's work. ;The Perfected Idea’ (on}getting the vibration of [a]bird. if you have a perfected idea of anything, you can talk a. bout it, your gestures will be appropriate, your voice will be correctly modulated; and you will use vital words.. First degree test: Stand up and talk about some object you hold. Avoid the didactic style. Aim to convey sense in. pressions rather than to teach facts. My own observation,41a 42 43 43a 32 (cont'd) from Tarot, about planting the seeds of ide: Beck still reticent about the theory he’s been hinting at. i tell him of the theatre. le agrees that this present mode of life of mine is narrow. At dinner he expresses his conviction that religion is the.cause of unhappiness. (This gave rise, later, to a question in my own mind, 'Is bappiness a proper object of pursuit, or is true happiness gained by pursuing something clse?')” lle also said, before dinner, that he would like to become a consulting psycho- ligist. lad heard a friend say that after Minsterberg's lecture, M, Oiugo Munsterberg, author Psychotherapy) re- plying to questions, said ‘There is no such man’, bit told the questioner that C.P.'s were now employed by Several larger concerns: P.R.R. (Pennsylvania Railroad | Engineers, Telephone company in N.¥., Pr. Katherine Blackford in Chi- cago..." [Prom Day to Day, op.cit. } [Paul Case Notebook: From pay to Day} (Letter to Dion Fortune: August 31, 1936} In his first article, published in april 1916, Case sai “Gambling and cartomancy... are but husks hiding the kernel of the Tarot's true meaning. What makes it so interesting and valuable to occultists is the fact that it is a book written in the language of numerical and pictoral symbolisin It teaches the principles of that hidden wisdom older than bistery which the sages of each gencration have handed down to those coming after them who were truly prepared to re~ ceive it... my friend, Frank C. Higgins, F.K.N.S., whose researches in comparative symbology have brought to light a wealth of interesting and valuable information, has found a curious connection between the cardinal [i.e. fixedlsigns and the Tetragrammaton...50 far as I have been able to learn, the true attribution of these pictures to the Hebrew alphabet first passed into writing in the rituals of the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn. Until that society was organized, the secret seems to have been reserved for mem— bers of the inner school of European occultists...The Her- metic Order of the Golden Dawn transposed the positions of these trumps (Justice and Strength] for the principal fig- ure in Strength is a lion, symbol of Leo, and the woman holding the sword and scales has been the emblem of Libra as well as of Justice, for centuries...A.£. Waite has gone a step further (in the right direction, I think), and has not anly changed the position of these cards, bot has also reversed their numbers, making Strength VIII and Justice XI. I shall follow his plan in the present work.” "Let it be understood... that I do not undertake to tell you all about the Tarot, but am simply trying to make the principles of its construction and the fundamental meaning of its emblems as clear as possible, so that you may use it to deepen your understanding and add to your knowledge. No interpretation can take the place of the Tarot itself. You must provide yourself with a pack of the cards if you43a 44 45 45a (cont'd) really want to learn the secret they vel. The the sparen re aevartaple, and the one upon whiten f have based fhe, symbolic analyses given in the following chapters, is chat drawn by Pamela Coleman Smith under the supervision of momo, *ite: Zt may be procured trom the publishers at THE Senos pfFhe Seexet woctrine ot tne Tarot, pp. soa, 356, 360, sel, 3037 (From Day to Day: Sept. 20, 1917] (B- Spencer Levis to Paul Case, nay 13, 1937) ange’ ts also some evidence that during this period Paul Rage yee tee nics ocericrou leyuiunoSuaeninanats tor cr Writ- ing to Israel Regardie some years Later on August 10, 1933, he referred to "The disintearation of that great genius whom Zaomire and love just as mach as you do, though my personal spptact with him has been of the slightest © Elsewhere he alludes to "that thorongh-paced rascal, Crowley", and com- and we Soreomes the name of Aleister Crowley if anathema, Bea eee eat ven would) recommendin innecinoncgan ¢ guide in Paget cat ,geceltiom." (wheel of Lite #3. Winter Solstice 1936, p. 32). In order to make Sach statements, he had to base them in personal experience. The memory survives in fhe recollections of an acquaintance of Peo, Case, himself a former student of Crowley, many years lacer’ According Pe him the meeting would mst likely have taken place dur- ing 1917 and 1918, OF the niet Period as a result of this contact, the charisma of the older man and curiosity of the younger to investi- erieete oe eae Stesy Of his system under the schoo: Crowley prietly established. He went through just se much of it be- fore he decided it wasn't for him. Apparently Crowley's reaps werentog ne tilU¥ tean intaymissecnirey’e the outset, rene ase paving established a hold upon then, became less A ranecoe tone thei atersotages a (canter sariar pein Joe Miller: July 19, 1980] was atGe HOM dia you get into this?’ ‘well,’ he said, ‘1 How far siaecouith Crowley’. ‘Yeah,’ 1 said, ‘so cos’t. Hoy Gaz Cia you go with it?" so he told me whae degree he G2 done. and he went through the first three degrees of the 2er28; fOxre> Templi Orientis) as it was called: He got in- terested in Aleister Crowley... (crowley had his Place [later] Neth ye RPS Seeee ote oi eaey inf 1918 baghnanec neyo rgeces Ney York and was giving these talks), took the first three He deesaen fin New York], and it got pretty wila str him. fe Gecided to get the hell out of it. so he diay He real- thing re eee had? have something to do-that se was some- Seeeg pen Hout aloa himsel'esmaloanver sar ismpat ca Joe Miller: Mee oe neo): A survival ot his seady wieh Crowley isa Bou geht Equinox volumes, including materiel ne the Golden Pree pang vartous quotations in a notebook os ten time from that publication, as well as an extensively annotated ver- sion of Book 777, Crowley's compilation of accult corres- Pondences from the original work of Macgregor Mathers45a 46 46n a7 4un 34 (cont'd) Lila Gregory, who knew Paul Case during the 1930's and 1940's suggested that Aleister Crowley's teachings had in- fluenced him, and mentioned, "through their meeting and correspondance Aleister Crowley came to Chicago., and Paul Case was back in New York or Chicago...I nad the impression that they met in Chicago but don't remember just when. One time Aleister Crowley came to this country and Mexico in the very early days and they might have met then. He (Crowley Jhad a big occult group in Chicago in Tarot and the occult- I used to have the pamphlets." She found out about this "just talking to me- I had quite a lot of Aleis- ter Crowley's books and used to talk a lot about him. lle {Paul | used to talk about him too. You take a lot of things for granted sometimes; over the years you can't quite pick up just where somebody... [i.e. tne facts took place}" “{ Con- versation with Lila Greaory: Sept. 20, 1980 cont'd page 35.) (Conversation with Father Henry Donath sept. 26, 1579) A fragment of his thought survives from this period in a note written around June 17, 1918 in J. Munsell Chase's book The Riddle of the Sphinx: “The Kingdom of God in within you" [luke 17721) Case note: ‘Connect this with ‘The Lord is in liis Moly Temple, let all the earth keep silence before Him", ‘and “the Temple of God is holy, which temple ye are", and the true biblical teaching becomes essentially the same as that of the Bhagavad-Gita, which tells us that the crea, tive spirit is "the Ego seated in the hearts of men"’." About this period survive two typewritten manuscripts which show the influence of the writers-Tiomas Troward and Delmar De Porest Bryant on Paul Case. He had read several of Judge Zroward’s books on mentalism, including Bible Mystery and Bible Meaning- heavily annotated (1914), The Creative Pro cess in the Individual (1916), The Dore Lectures (1919), The Law and The Word (1918) and later The Widden Power (1921) We wrote a commentary on Troward's conmentary Gh tie peston: Ti which was erudite and penetrating- it accompanied the text and included much Gematria or number correspondences. D-D. Bryant's twelve lectures on the Philosopher's Stone or The Art of Alchemy had also impressed Case, for he had typed out the entire text with his own lengthy commentaries in Various parts, which show a deep understanding of the sub- ject. Mr. Bryant was founding Vice-President of the ameri- can Academy of Astrologians, an organization about which Paul Case was later to become familiar. [american Academy af Astrologians: 1917 Yearbook) (Letter to Dion Fortune: august 31, 1936) As he resumed his work on The Tarot he explained: "My aim is to show my readers how to use the Tarot. an exhaus- tive treatment of this subject would fill many volumes, bat I hope to fulfill the promise of my title by giving a con- cise explanation of the general plan of the Tarot, and a brief interpretation of its embloms...taving procured the46a 49 (cont'd) cards, let the student consider the various attri- eT ae ychith the ‘corresponding Tarots before him. Then to yill discover many things I have no space to mention in these pages. Let him, in particular, write out the fault ene re poten minor trump, as indicated by its number and soa sinton® Teally surprising how soon the fundamentel An Davies: Developing Supersensory Powers ‘Through Tarot #1, 1966) Fier ley wrote for Reuss and the O.1.0. rituals for their [iret seven degrees, but his tirst three wore rathes Chace Sp bre basic Masonic ones. The american Masons- possiniy arr y he Memphis Mizraim lot (a scottish rite. 1 thee) tn which he held a high degree, objected, and there wens meeting, I think in vetroit'as a result of which heres egoe evey taro eeogCedreeseot) thal O° OM ataome lines eee ge MMM. Case may well wave been invelved in thsgee (etter trom Gerald Yorke: June 23, 19u}CHAPTER TWO PAUL CASE AND THE GOLDEN DAWN36 Regarding the history of the Golden Dawn in America, Paul Case wrote to Israel Regardie: "I became a member of Thoth-Hermes Temple (established, 1 believe, in the late nineties: by S.R.M.D. (Macgregor Mathers ]who conterred the hanorary degree of 7=4 upon a Mrs. Lockwood, then an ciate of W.Q. Judge. She went to Paris to get her contact with s.r.m.p. 0/24 Elsewhere he said, "Now, in turning to the question of the Temple in America (Thoth-llermes No..9), let us begin with the conferring of the Grade of on Mrs. Lockwood and her husband. This was done, I believe, in Paris. I agree that to confer it was not very good magic. But wasn't there a precedent? Isn't it true that in lbs this is pre~ cisely what was done for woodman, Westcott and Mathers? was the magic any better then? One wonders, when one considers the subsequent history of the order."* There seems to have been a lapse between the initiation of the Lockwoods and the actual establishment of the first Temple, for Lilli Geise writes of “The very beginning in this country, about 18 years ago"” That would have put the granting et the initial charter for a group about 1904. Then we hear "...when permitting the establishment of this Order ano its work in america, the Arcn Nagus himselt has said; ‘It may 09 some good to extend the work, for if we only gain 10 adepts in 100 years, we are doing mich'..The work of this Order- the establishment of its tirst Temple was undertaken in America under warrant trom its Arch Ma by two people: then in Paris, and Thoth-Nermes was the tirst Temple in america. Panl Case continues: "Mrs. Lockwood and her husband, and Michael whitty had the benefit of whatever magical knowledge was possessed by Elsa Barker, who is supposed to have earned the Grade of 7=4. She knew S.R.M.D. and Vestigia intimately, made all her own magical weapons under their personal super- vision, and helped the Second Order mombers of Thoth-llermes37 in many ways.°* qhoth-Hermes Temple had some very fine -mem- bers, and there was great attention to detail in all the cere- monies. ‘The Vault was beautifully executed, and Vestigia herself painted the lid of the pastos. Thus, the original Chiefs (the Lockvonds) had direct instruction from Mathers, and all the magical work of the ¥ imple was carried out in strict conformity to the methods used in Evrepe. Concerning the personal qualifications of the Lockwoods, Mrs. Wise comments: "These two people carried on the work at, first with great enthusiasm and with more or less success, having, I am sure, the very purest of motives and using their best efforts. I still feel, I may say, its real methods and its real work were neither understocd nor practiced by these tuo, and graduelly the Temple dwindled almost to inanition...s.me years ago, as some’of you may remember, we members were re- Peatedly told by the then Pracmonstratrix (Mrs. Lockwood } that never could we be grateful enough, or show appreciation enough, that we bad been permitted to enter this Order. at that time I neither understood or appreciated this statement, being then a mere beginner in the Outer Order, and always, 1 fear, a stupid sort of student, and I know I was not alone in my non-comprehension.*? Paul Case adds: "...Thoth-llermes janguished along as a little group of serious thinkers until Michael Whitty came into it.»8/94 Michael James whitty, born on April 30, 1862 in Liver- pool, England, 6 foot 4 inches tall, with a background in Theosophy, had come to New York from 17 years in the Austrac Lian Outback in the late 1690's. ile came “at the urging of Mr. and Mrs. Tom Wise,*°A ana here he found congenial employ- ment in advancing various humanitarian causes, a work for which his personality and talents, united with his deep sine cerity, constituted an impressive oquipment...ie became a significant figure in the Theosophical society... and was chosen President of its New York branch, a position he re-tained for many years, during which he did much lecturing.224 His ‘simple study in Theosophy’ is justly regarded as the most, able and lucid shorter textbook extant on that subject... He would have written other books, could he ever have spared the time, Ne was quite a master of dialectic, enjoyed nothing better than a flashing of intellectual rapiers and was socra- tically dangerous in argument. On the other side of his nax ture he was a patient and enthusiastic teacher to all who had the will to learn, never so happy as when expounding the in- kricacies of occult science in its various branches to a group of beginners and encouraging them to ask questions, which he would answer unweariedly."12/12A Whitty's sister, Gertrude Wise recalls: “Then a man became @ member who was already a sincere and clever student of Thess- ophy and the Occult (this was no later than 1916]. ie was so ee ee eee ce cere a cecker thorn ae eer eo nized in this Order that for which he felt bis life had been Preparing him. Giving to the Order absolute “devotion he gal- vanized it into life and activity. ‘This rrater, our late dear Chief, Gnoscente et Serviente ("Knowing and serving" }, rose sickly to be one of its Three Chiefs, Cancellarius. His duties Were those of clerk and treasurer, and not those of Temple teacher. He knew what this Order meant, and what it could do for any and every earnest student. le knew and understood its methods, yet he must sit silent at meetings and hear much that, while helpful, was not in actual reality the interpreta- tion of its work, "23/134 ‘this point, Paul Case came into the picture. as he re- membered: "Ny initiation followed the publication of my Tarot articles in THE WORD [March-August 1916, april-sept. 1917] and erie eons Oct vo.S- cepts 1910 intbachet ten oat azines I gave the correct attribution ot the Major Trumps to the lieorew alphabet. This I had arrived at by what then seemedbe me to be independent research, before anything vas published about it in the Equinox 1908}, or elsewhere. Since then x Fe ————— by no means as ‘independent’ as I supposed. «14/140 “My own motto was the somewhat ill-fated one, Preserver- antia ["Perseverance"}, and I was admitted to Thoth-Hermes Temple in November 1918. At that time Charles Lockwood (Her- aclion) and his wife, E. Daniell Lockwood (Popbra), were Im- Perator and Praemonstratrix, and my good friend (Gnoscente et Serviente), was Concellarius. Charles Lockwood held an honor- ary 7-4. Lockwood himself took only the most Perfunctory in- ferest in the Order, and never became master of its most rudi- mentary knowledge. His wife, who had been associated with "-Q. Judge in the Theosophical society, interpreted all the work in the terms of theosophy. Toward the end of the spring of 1920 they suddenly announced their resignations- at a meet- moral obligations, ‘The truth was that friction naa developed Between them and the Cancellarius, to which 1 meee admit having contributed, inasmuch as I supported Whitty in his cone tention that the Kabalah, of which Pophra knew little, and her husband nothing, is not to be confused with Madame Blavateky's S—rt~—————— many embarassing ques- tions of Pophra, vho until my arrival, had been « center for a little circle of admiring worshippers. #!5 “Well, Thoth-Hermes weathered that storm, Whitty became Praemonstrator, Vota Vita Mea (Howard Underhill] vas appointea Cancellarius, and Whitty's sister, Mrs. Tom Wise (Non Mihi Solum) was made Imperatrix-Deputy. 1 had, in the meantime, become Z.A.M. (Zelator Adeptus Minor or 5-6, on June 6th, 1920) and was made Sub-Praemonstrator.164 ohon began a period of seem- ing Prosperity, although I felt at the time that admissions were being made on somewhat too large a scale, But our numbers increased, and interest in the work was Pronounced, "17/17ALilli Geise, a student at Thoth-lermes, a Second order member, and later Praemonstratrix of the ao Philadelphia Temple states: "I knew Mr. Whitty very well and know that he recognized fully the privilege which our Temple had when Mr. Case became a member of it. Michacl whitty was bigchearted and modest, a real student, and he realised at once that Mr. Case would make a better teacher than he himself. when he made bim Sub-Praemonstrator he intended giving all the work ever to bim and he followed Mr. Case's advice in everything. He died, knowing that the Temple was in capable hands. and s00n we found out that he had judged right. Michael thought only of the teaching, and how and through whom the members 18/180 could get the most out of it, never of himself. The previous year, Paul Case had already begun a corres- Pondence with Brodie-Innes (Sub Spe) head of the atu,tin scst- land on his Tarot researches. On July 9, 1919 sub Spe cane tiously commented: "Care Frater, thanks for your letter of 23rd ult. re the Tarot. I have only seen one or two of your articles on the Tarot in Azoth. It may well be that there is 3 workable correspondence of the Keys to both Sephiroth through their numbers. It would, however, take a great deal of careful working out for both with the Keys, and with the sephirotn. Tts symbology is so vast and intricate that errors may very easily be made." I agree, however, that different points of views if only their accuracy is carefully established are very valuahle- as only in this way can we approach ultimate truth. yon will have apprehended by this time that- like the scriptures ace cording to the Orthodox Church- the Tarot is not of any private interpretation...your analogy ot the shield is quite a good one: You will remember, of course, that our attribution ot the Keys with Hebrew letters is strictly private and on no account to be given to oursiders.41 He added, on Dec. 9, 1919, "I have your interesting let- ter of the 20th Aug... with regard to the Tarot...1 have much hoped that America might produce a real pack ‘redrawn' bit designed from the best original models. your articles (which T shall look forward to réading) shovid stimilate interest- and if only your people can be awakened to the. fact that the Tarot is a real ancient system and science- and that ignorant speculation and ‘redrawing’ is an impertinence really obstruct- ing knowledge and debasing the symbols something worth doing may be done... Your points are extremely interesting and well thought out, but I cannot answer them at present in there are descriptions of all the cards and their symbology Wnen you get to the 5=6 you will probably want to paint a Private pack for yourself and you will know now mich may be Published...I think the best thing I can say to you is get on 6. Then I shall be able and very willing to tell you a lot more under the pledge of that Grade. as fast as you can to the 20a Tt was also during 1919 that Paul Case and Michael Whitty, now gond friends, began a signiticant collaboration. une of its more important and lasting results was a long series of sessions during which they received a meditational text from the Inner Planes, which later became ‘The book of Tokens. In the original typewritten manuscript (1y24 ]it is described as: ‘The Book of Tokens - A Recovery of Certain Meditations on the Secret Wisdom - With a Brief Commentary by A Brother in L.V.x." The Introduction adds: “As its title shows; The Book ot Tokens is a recovery, not an original production. an outline of the meditations was first obtained in 1919, through the joint 1a- bors of two of the Brothers, but the completion of the work has been delayed until now by a series of events beginning with the death of the elder of these two." At the time, moth Case and Whitty were unaware of the source ot these communications, and Case attributed it to his “auditory hallucination", or inner Voice.42 Many years later he was reminded: "we have waited long, Frater, for another to take up the work interrupted by the aovancement to the Third Order of our Very Ilonored Frater G. et S. (Gnoscente et Serviente)... Ilis passing into a higher field 2 action deprived us for a time, as you reckon time, of a balan« Not a moment nas Passed since he sailed for California that we have not kept in cing force for yours, Frater Perseverantia mind the unfinished work, begun in the weekly communications of twenty-five years ago...You mist remomber that ve are taking up @ project which was broken off by the passing of Frater G. et S... Furthermore, we shall later give you mach the same kind of out- line as with the Book of Tokens, which, you will remember, you received only in skeleton form, which served later as a sort ot springboard for the writing ot the completed text."2! The reason they were able to receive this was because These two had attained the Grade”? where tney were able to be channels, and so they channeled this through with the help of the Master from the Akashic Record."2? Michael witty and Paul Case functioned on the inner planes as a polarity combin- clon qandpas io resale wercyanie ¢o/cet) tetct estore Paul Case's "Inner Voice". This interior communication with a third source was the link which brought in the text from the universal memory. In the first printed edition paul Case declare: “We do not know the name of the author. Internal evidence in the text suggests that he may have been one of the later Qabalists. Perhaps he knew the Tarot, perhaps not..."25 It appears that the greater part of the channeling occur- red before the summer of 1920, although paul Case did not attain the 5=6 Grade until dune, It was "played on the tape of the present manifested universe in terms of the time and space where br. Case and Michael Whitty were plugged...and after it was brought through... [it was] requested that it be given to br. Case to finish off, because it was first received only in43 its rough draft. During the reception of these Qabalistic meditations those who were involved in it also had the advan- tage of...commentaries which have never been pyblished...al= though Dr. Case quoted a few of [them ) in The Book of Tokens." 26/7 In a letter to Paul Case (who was on a concert tour in the south)?’ on sept. 8, 1920, Michael Whitty describes the revision of the text: "Care et v. Frater Perseverantia - [note:) Have just noted your card to Higgins?" ana am addres- sing this to Charlotte {North Carolina} - is it right? 1 duly received your lovely letter of the 23rd aug. and the installment of the Meditation. It is fine- certainly quite an elaboration upon the original." "We only got back from a thrce week's stay with the Chapnans on Monday night. I am quite a little better but not very strong yet."94 1 waited to answer you until 1 got back home as I wanted to compare it with the original communication. This I have done as I presume you have also. It embodies all we first received- except ‘I am the fire of mind which divi- deth itself into the superior and inferior natires and putteth on a robe of flesh to come down'.?? as this is significant and important, 1 think it should be inserted between the first and second paragraph. Mabel is going to typewrite two copies tomorrow with this insertion, and I will send you one and the original of yours. cts whe reprieve in Michael whitty's health was temporary, and the decline continued. His last days were described in Azoth: "During the greater part of last year [1920] he strug- gled desperately against the pleadings of those who loved him, to keep himself in harness despite the encroachments of an irrestible debility.??" His work meant everything to him, his health nothing...A serious breakdown in the autumn convinced Mr, Whitty of the slenderness of the thread which united him to earth life. There was only one week during which that thread was saved from breaking only by the most skillful med-44 ical care, directed from Lhe Higher Planes, a remarkable ex- ample of occult therapeutics which may be described techni- cally some day by the earthly practitioner, an energetic dis ciple of occult wisdom as well as an accomplished orthedax Physician N.D., “Pirst Class loners", University of Edinburgh Scotland, among other distinctions.?>* as if by a miracle the beloved patient rallied sufficiontly to put his affairs in order for a voyage to southern California with nis devoted wife, who- herself but recently an invalid- ministered to him throughout an exhaustless wealth of single hearted service "Invisible guidance manifested itself in every step that led toward the peaceful end in the clear sunshine of Los Ange- les. Every obstacle melted away. Most important of all in the ming of the stricken editor and teacher, the uninterrupted continuance of this magazine was assured by the loyalty of his valued {riend and fellow-student, Mr. Paul Case, author of ‘an Introduction to the Study of the Tarot‘?4, atready well- known to the readers of AZOTH, of which he was titular sub Editor as well as a prolific and versatile contributor under his own name and more than one pen name. Regardless of the Personal sacrifice involved, Mr. Case unhesitatingly abandoned the lucrative practice of bis profession of misic and hastened bere from the South to relieve Nichael Whitty, whem he revered and loved above all other men, of his last and greatest re- sponsibility, thos setting him freo for- as it proved- ‘the great adventure'..,354 ".-.Something like a presentiment [of his approaching end] made itself felt...by Michael whitty’s sister...and by at least one other of those who went to seo the travelers off when they sailed for a Gulf port, en route to the Pacific Coast early in November. Our courtly Michacl, in uay spirits despite the ravages of his illness, stretched his long legs in a deck jounge, rolled cigarettes and discoursed graciously and philo-sophically on the things nearest his heart. Whether or not we were ever to see him again, we all found a rare sweetness in that parting..." "the sea voyage had exhausted Michael's evanescent vi- tality, Me did not rally after arriving at Los angeles. Re newed medical attention failed to arrest bis rapid and peace- ful decline...0n the second morning afte: Christmas Day, he fearlessly crossed the threshold into the realm of his patient researches, wherein he had long studied to function as a con= scious helper of mankind, "76/36A On bis death, all of Michael Whitey's personal writings and Order manuscripts were sent to lleward Underhill, with some exceptions: "The notes of these sittings [of paul Case and Michael whitty] were, except for those having to do with The book of Tokens, kept by Mrs. Whitty until after the pass- ing of Frater G. et s., at which time she saw fit to destroy them, she never having been .in reat mpathy with his deeper 37 As Mrs. Wise, the Imperatrix recalled: “At his death, through an absolutely blameless mistake, all ecoult interests. his work - all the MSS. of the second Order, always so care- fully guarded by him ~ were sent by hic executors to our then Cancellarius, aman who, I truly believe, knew less about the work and meaning of it than any member now present. Not realizing, not understanding either rules or dangers, he per- mitted all this work to become practically public to members of the Second order, regardless of their Grades, "28 Paul Case clarifies: "The books were not sent to the then Cancellarius through any mistake of her brother's exe- cutors. They were sent to the Cancellarius because the rules of the A.0. made him the custodian of ALL books left after the death of any member."46 “The mistakes, if any, in giving out the books were not made by the Cancellarius. The only MSS. which any member of the Second order had access to wore such as belonged to Grades which all then in the Second order had attained- with just two exceptions. These two ns. were given to Fra. Per- severantia by the Imperatrix' brother himself, before he left for California, so that Fra. Perseverantia might use the knowledge they contained to assist him in his work as Sub-Praemonstrator." He adds that "...Thoth-Hermes, the old- est Temple in america [did not] have any definite information as to what MSS. were in the Second Order currieulum, the se- quence in which they were to be studied, or what examinations were to be taken by Second Order mombers. Michael whitty ied without ever knowing, thouyh he had asked S.ReM.D. anc V.N.R. (Macgregor Mathers and his wifel tor this information, 039/39, ever and over again.. In the interim between whitty's passing and Paul Case taking up his new position as Pracmonstrator, he received two letters from Dr. Pullen-Durry, with some valuable advice. Pullen-Burry may have been informed by Case of his recent Inner School contacts, for he wrote on necember 14, 1920: “I have some important news, and information for you. Whenever I hear ef a centre of work that is not known to [ime] hy name, 1 us- ually take the first opportunity to find out ite standing This occurred in the case of the A.0.M. two days ago. as yo. will see it is ot more importance than is the now obsolete Rosicrucian order (i.e. he Golden hawn or a...) of the present age. Not that its members are more advanced, but that it is itself a creation for service in the Aquarian Age: and is under the supervisal of that branch of the Third order which is in control of world aftairs for the present period of 180 years. "304 “That new centre needs just what you are getting, anda Piscean age will be invaluable to the infant group of co- operators with the Almighty, because you will be in posses= sion of our unwritten traditions, anu the old spirit of the real Order: and that will never «ie, but it will expand, nay, it is already expanding; for we are in possession of knowledge of the Tree of Life, and the historic tradition that was never Known to the European branch. Note the underlinings. rt may surprise you to know that we know, anu use in our work, 12 instead of 10 Sephiroth. And you will easily see what an évo- lution of symbolism this will entail when the time comes to Gevelop 1t for instructional purposes in the Inner order." "Please consider this confidential, it is only your con- ection with the A.O.M. that brings it forth. Praternally yours, D.E.L. (Deus Et Lexf?4 “ith these admonitions in mind, Paul Case beyan.a period in the leadership of the AsO% as he recalls: na month or 52 (Feb, 1921) v.tt.n.4?9 confirmes my appointment as Praemon- strator, although I received no honorary grade (i.e. 74), it having been decided by herself and Sub spe [ brodie-Innes } that 4B such proceaure was unwise Some idea of the accomplishments he mae to the Order is told by Llma Lame, Imperatrix of ptah Temple in Pnilaselphia (which had recently been organizeu): P' "Before Michael Whitty died, ne hau discovered in paul Case an erudition in the Kabbalah and a teaching ability that eminently qualified him to take the office of Praemonstrator and to carry on the teaching of the Temple in Michael's ab- sence. Michael died satisfied that he had left the work of the Temple in competent hands. During the following five months (Feb. ~ June], the growth and inspiration of the Temple was phenomenal. Mr..Case. taught practical occultism and Miss Geise offered her home as a place where prospective candidates could be interviewed, and where the real meaning of the step they were about to take could be explained to them. It vasdoubtless when the time is ripe you will ‘discover the manner in which those with whom you are now affiliated are to be brought in touch with that section which you first contacted’. Your words are exactly right, the older must in this case be brought to the younger; not the younger to the older." “Your original alma mater is evidently not ready to do advanced work, the information wnich you are getting will supply the deficiency, and in aue time you will receive the necessary evidence of what I am now telling you. Tt is busy- ing itself with the preparation of individuals tor auvanced duties in the coming time, but they are not yet ready to do more; and I believe that so far as they know they are not connected up. “It is one of a group that was created quite a while back, ang of their existence as a group we have been aware tor many years. There are many ot these centres throughost tne world and those which make good will in due time be connected up with the central one, or with others subsidiary to the central one, as is convenient and expedient. Your centre [the ase.) Pas much development work to uo; and your having met wnitty was, I take it, by no means accidental. You needed to know exactly whe and what the Rosicrucians were; everyone knows vhat they are now. Their ways are known, broadcast advertising following the publication of true intormation has caused the cropping or the title, and the retirement of its modern repre- sentatives to a new secresy." “watch and wait, My brother, but for the world's sake do not drop your tirst centre. It is a baby, full ot life-force which it properly developed will become a man: whose career will depend upon the vigor and fidelity of its atoms: You have quite a work to do in nursing it along to mature age, and the experience that you are now getting of its parent that pre- Served a oreat portion of the mysteries through the terrible49 also a place where encouragement could be given to students already in the Order. They came here for their examinations, and went back to their work and studies refreshed and entbus: astic. Frater Vota Vita Mea [loward Underhill] and I aided with our counsels.“** vrs, wise was away, but wrote contin= pally of her happiness in the progress of the work and of her rooking forward to the time when she could be with us again Dr. Kenny was a visitor several times a week, and was regarded as an intimate and loyal personal friend. we had a united Second Order, who shared the sacred things of our lives and 5 feared no misunderstandings According to Lilli Geise: "Last winter under mr. Case's leadership the Temple blossomed oul as it had never done be- fore, as long as it existed. It was a surprise and joy to us all to see it and the visitors from other towns remarked on the ‘Life’ which was in this group. It began to spread ts other places outside of this city. Our home became a centre such as Michael's once had been. New members were interviewed and old ones were encouraged to stay, for the teaching in the First Order is mystifying, not to say clumsy, and many were ready to give it up. Mr. Case and I even traveled to the sub- urbs and spent time and money to talk to mombers who needed belp and all of them began to study with renewed efforts, "46/47A An example of Paul Case's aid survives in a letter he wrote in answer to a question by Soror Fortiter et Recte on Feb. 23rd, 1921: "Here at last is the first of the series of tetters required to answer your questions. In this letter 1 shall take up the points you have covered in the section of your inquiry under the Roman Numcral 1. referring to the 1-10 Ritual... Try to realize that in all magical operations you make no effort watever to acavire powers, or to gain control ever any external force. Your problem is merely (but Oh, how much is included in that "merely"!) to learn what powers are50 already yours, and to exercise them...May the Lord of the Universe bring you speedily to the recognition of His pre- sence in your heart of hearts. Ny next letter, which will be sent as soon as possible, will take up the second series of your questions. Yours fraternally, Perseverantia." Then a series of events occurred which was to shake the harmony of the Order and profoundly effect Paul Case's future development. It began in this manner: "As you probably know during our V.H. Imperatrix' absence in her professional work practically the whole administration of the Temple fell to me,” he reminded vestigia.“® case later explained the situation to AVE. wait ++for the rest of the winter I had on my hands ene of those Lempests in a tea-pot which can be raised by two women [Vestigia and Mrs. Wise] who hate each other, and egg their husbands on in the ensuing warfare. On my hands, because rs. Wise, the Imperatrix, was in Chicago, acting in one of David Belasco's productions, and Vota Vita Mea was spared most of the trouble, both parties centering their efforts on me. Eventually my attempts to bring about a reconciliation had the effect that such attempts often invite. Both parties turned 49 against me... As they continued, he went on, "Various petty jealousies and rivalries disturbed our peace during the winter, and no sooner had I succeeded, as I thought, in bringing these to a Peaceful conclusion than our First Order began to be permeated with inyendocs and accusations directed against me and ovr Heiropbantria[ Lilli Geise]. Now, no member of the First order had one inta of evidence to back up these accusations...504 y want to make tbis point especially clear. wWone of these scandal-mongers had any more foundation for their stories than the sort of thing I have cited, coupled with the fact that I bad spent a great deal of Lime working at the apartment where Sorex Wune Et Semper [Lilli Geise], Prater vota Vita Mea51 (Howard Underhill} and’ soror Aude sapere [Elma Dame } share their expenses together. Thus, no matter what the facts might have been, every one of these persons spoke at randon of mat= ters concerning which they had no actual knowledge whatever. “Unfortunately, Serer Nunc ft Semper and I had so mich confidence in the boner and discretion of our second Order, that we admitted to sone of its monbers, including our impor atrix and V.N. Frater Honore Bt Virtute (pr... Kenny), an affection which I am glad to admit to you also. We Yound our- selves in a most difficult sitnation- confronted by circum stances which we had considered Long and prayerfully. we had considered our problem from every angle, and the decision we reached was based upon a better understanding of all the Points involved than any other person could possibly have."514 Host of these points we discussed with our V.H. Imperas trix and with G.H. Soror Unitas [ probably Elsa Darker] ane evening when we discussed ways and means for averting an open scandal. Finally, to satisfy v.i. Soror Non Mihi solum's idea of the necessity for speaking literal truth, we both voluntarily pledged ourselves to refrain from relations more intimate than that of close friends. uecause of this remnci- ation, which at the time, seemed to affect our Imperatrix mast profoundly she felt able to make the explanatory speech in the Temple which you have in your possession. "22 Elma Dame, referring to this speech said: "Mrs. wise read an address in Temple, in which she made the mistake of denying the conditions instead of silencing the evil tongues and reminding them of their Obligation not to stir up strife nor mischief-making. Her defense was so half-hearted that the story spread that she was trying to "white-wash" her Second Order members. She had pleased nobody, not the scandal- mongers nor those whom they were vilifying. The Imperatrix52 had assumed that it was her sphere to regulate the ‘personal conduct of ber Fratres and Sorores, and had openly shown her allegiance to external conventions, with disregard for the Cosmic Law which must be paramount for all true occult stue Gents. This of course invited all the troubles that foliowed..“52 It was clear to Paul Case that "This whole situation in Thoth-lermes has been complicated by matters whic! + in my opinion and in that of several who know all the facts, have no Proper connection with the affairs of the order. 1 nave been accused of teaching things I have never tanght, of holding opinions I have never held, and ot being actuated by motives that never entered my near. 54 In spite of these problems, he manayed to communicate to bis Supreme Chief early in June some suggestions on the financial requirements ot the ‘Tomples in America: “Your let= ters arrived yesterday, and they confirmed our interpretation of your cablegrams. Let us assure you of our complete sym- pathy with your views of the situation, and of ovr unswerving loyalty to you as the true spiritual and temporal Head of our Order. We look upon you as the rightful successor of our late Chief, and have never questioned your fitne: to be nis successor in all things. You may bo sure of our support in all matters connected with the Order." "Phe Chiefs of the Parent Temple here in america are now once more united in the flesh, as tney have always been in spirit. Vill. Serer Non Mihi Solvm, having completed ner pro- fessional engagement in Chicago is back in lew York, and we are hard at work in the consideration of various problems of Practical administration concerning which we nave already of- fered you some tentative suggestion: “In those early times, the seeker for the ancient wisuom53 had to go where the teacher lived. To receive initiation in the temple schools he had to uncertake journeys of several years’ duration, and undergo hardships that would make modern warfare in the trenches appear to be almost a lite of ease. Today all this is cone away with by rapid transportation and the mails. These, in connection with various methods tor the rapid and accurate mltiplication of manuscripts, make it possible for a teacher to reach thousands where a Pythagoras could only impart his knowledge to a score." "Sut this change has shitted the burden of expense from the shoulders of the students to those of the teacher- of Preparatory expense, that is. No more than in ancient times may a spiritual instructor sell the things of the kingdom of Ged. But it should never be torgotten that Pythagoras and Buddha, Jesus and the apostles never hesitated to accept from those who heard them, the support that was necessary to main tain the means of communication. in those times tnat means was the teacher's voice. Today it is paper, ink and postage. These ought to be paid for by the students of today, and they ougnt also to supply more than the mere cost of these materi- als to free their teachers from the necessity of engaging in any other laters than those of instruction, as well as to provide tor the services of typists and secretaries and otners engaged in the work of communicating the knowledge. Our texts, there- fore, should be lent tor copying at such a rate that each will bring in an income slightly in advance ot the actual cost ot Pracuction: and all texts which may be retained by members without copying, should be sold at a slight increase over the cost of production; and all texts which may be retained by members without copying, should be sold at a slight increase over the cost ot praduction. This slight margin of provit shoulo be cevoteu to the expenses certain to be met in the work ot the Order, and accurate statements of the expenaiture et all monies ought to be available to the Chiets ot each54 Temple, that there may be no repetition of the disgraceful affair that recently happened in san Francisco. "594 “There is no reason for false delicacy about this matter, We have been entrusted with a great work. We fail to do the work of the Secret Fratres if we do not make adequate provi- sion for the proper communication of their knowledge. That is the whole problem- communication And just because modern conditions make the teacher the pilgrim, rather than the pupil, there is no reason whatever why the pupil should not bear, as in ancient times, the expense of the journey. The failure to sce this problem in its true light, and the confusing of it with the true doctrine that spiritual wisdom cannot be bought and sold, can only lead to disaster “whatever the result of our careful investigation of these problens may be, ve may be certain that no member of this order will be put to anything like the expense that was incurred by our ancient brethren in their search for Light: and if the matter is fairly and intelligently presented to all members ané prospective members, I am certain that all who are spirit- vatly ready for our work may be depended upon to see the pro- plem as it is..." 56 The inspired tone of the letter and internal evidence of its text suggest that paul Case had already made personal con- tact with one who was to prove the most important influence in bis life, and in this subsequent history.55 MEETING WITU MASTER R. “When Paul Case was in his middle thirties [about 36], he had taken a leave of absence from the Keith vaideville cir- ouit in order to become the editor for A: 7 h magazine.” the telephone rang one evening while he was at his office,5® and when he picked up the receiver, much to his astonishment... there was this wonderful, clever ‘auditory hallucination’ speaking to him over the telephone...the same inner Voice that had been guiding his researches over the years. Now this was a very queer type of experience - he claims that his hair stood on end. It said ‘I presume you recoynize my voice’? Paul Case answered ‘Yes indoed, 1 do!' ‘well, would you like "Oh, yes indeed, yes indeed!' ‘all right’, said the Voice, ‘I am at the waldorf Astoria?" ana if you will to meet me come down tomorrow [evening at a specific time] we will meet.' Paul Case was excited, he was one very shaken young mani le was instructed to meet the possessor of the vaice at a certain room in the hotel. S80 he went to this address at the appointed time, and he knocked on the door, and when the door opened was told to come in, Paul Case found himself in the presence of a small, well- Gressed man (who nevertheless gave the impression of great height) vith such brilliant eyes that he thonght he was some kind of holy being. He started to go down on his knees in front of this man, bat was told not to do so.8! rhe gentleman introguced himself as st. Germaine.°@* itere was a man, in the flesh, who was without question a aster of Wisdom. This great Adept had been teaching Paul Case all these years. tle had his own personal valet, a very fine suite of rooms, was dressed beautifully, evidently had been travelling in a tasteful, lux- vrious manner,®? and obviously enjoyed the things of ‘this world’. It was the Master R., or Racoczy, the author of the Fama Fraternitatis and the Confessio Fraternitatis,°4 wno hadcome personally to New York for the express purpose of pre- paring Dr. Case to lay the foundations for the next outer vehicle of the Inner schoo1."©° Paul Case recalls the event: “As for the Third order, I know it exist. 1 and that it was responsible for the publication of the Fama and the Confession. My certainty on this point ine cludes mre than subjective impressions and psychic or astral evidence... Some of it goes back to a time long prior to my admission to Thoth-ilermes Temple, and is more or less psychical. But while 1 was editing AZOTH and before my expulsion trom Wesel gioge 1 had tacey Corees ont Tt who demonstrated adequately his Third order status. ‘this was in a spot no more Fomantic than the Waldorf-Astoria Netel. More than two weeks ef daily a ciation with this Frater prepared me for what happened later... 667A “some years ago I met a man whom I believe to be one of the Greater Adepts. He made no such’ claim. Indeed, he made po claims at all. Yet, I have good reasons for my belief Like another Teacher,°® this man told me all the things that ever I did. Yet be was in no sense a striking or conspicons Personality. You would not turn to look at him on Pifth ave- nue. He could sit unnoticed in any hotel lobby. iis dress conformed to the ancient Rosicrucian rule, ‘adopt the customs 9€ the country where you dwell +‘ This man's dress was beau- tiful, his voice was beautiful, his choice of words was beauti- ful, and his outlook on Life was a perpetual recognition of the beauty in everything, and the lesson he taught me - a lesson I shall never forget - was a lesson of beauty, too... This is the Feason why Magi are always teachers and healers. ‘They heal by their presence. ‘They teach without speech. In their circle of influence, ignorance is dispelled, as darkness flees before the sone. she who is most truly sv-lf-possessed, i.e., ‘possessed by the self" is the ruler of the rest. For in his thought there57 is a strength, a positiveness, a clarity, which impose them selves by induction upon the minds of all others in the ‘company, "© "I have. -enjoyed unusual opportunities for direct, objece tive instruction frori a person who las demonstrated to me his possession of the practical and theoretical keys to the Rosin ctucian mystery. Thus what I am offering in this explanation of the Rosicrucian allegories is by no means the result of my evn personal interpretations only. 1t is largely a develop- ment of instruction received from one who merits, if ever man did, the august title ‘Rosicrucian he identity of this man‘ is beside the point...I ain simply conte: ing my personal inade- Macy to the unaided production of such an interpretation and humbly acknowledging my everlasting indebtedness to the source ef my enlightenment. From that same source 1 have received assurance that we are now in a period of human history when much that hitherto has been forgotten by the world shall once more be brought to Light." 70 When be met Master R. "He had it verified to him that it was he, Master R., who bad sent his direct desciple, pr. Flood (a medical doctor in the largest hospital of chicayo and also an occultist)" to Paul Case many yrars previously, "to get vr Case going in the direction that would help him prepare himself to become not only a conscious direct channel for Master R. but to be able to bring throwh a new and enlarged teacning, which has to de with bringing across the ‘abyss’ from Under= standing to Mercy on the Tree of Life." what was part of the training...While he was having these experiences, he was being helped by levels of consciousness that were above." 72 Ne was also told about the outline material which he and in 1919-20 because of their special training"... He received verification Michael whitty had received for ‘the Rook of token Of the source of the material, along with mich else in the way of instruction and commentary. Every verification that onecould have certainly was had", from the Master r.73 “the Master told him that he had been the one who directed its interpretation in the language of our own culture...Here wi @ very amazing and interesting verification of the actual ¥ 4 contact."” “Prom the Naster R., Dr. Case learned that the reason he had been given help to unravel some of the intricacies of the Tarot and gabalah, and had put them into print, was because the time had come for mich more to be given oute..which had been kept esoteric, and had he come into the Golden Daun be- fore he had discovered and made mblic these attributions, he too would have had an obligation not to give it out, and so this was the way it was done.’5 ‘his was done deliberately hy the Master with Dr. Case because it was time to stop having the blinds.*76/ 76a Paul Case was then informed at this initial meeting that he was going to be given additional teaching and training be- cause, Master R. said, the Inner School "were not going to be able to use the present Order very long. ‘Teo much dissention had developed, people had become high and mighty and thought they were old souls. Everybody was acting like young souls, tearing and rending one another. All their obligations to maintain love and unity were going by the wayside fast- es- pecially due to the fact that [ the previous head of the order! MacGregor Mathers had passed on, and his wife didn't have the ability or quality to bring [spiritual ] energy across the 'Abys: Paul Case had already been doing this without knowing or real- izing that he had become the main channel for this energy in the Western Nystery training systom.’® he Master told him that the Golden Dawn had become an impossible vehicle. “Master. R. said very clearly, ‘We simply cannot use that drganization any more. sit's full of too much dissention, not enough love. 19 acceptance, harmlessness'..°" In addition, there was too mich selfishness and self-seeking. "The Master said that usuallyay when this occurs to an outer vehicle they (the Inner schoni } have to withdraw, and when tney do, it gradually declines into the nonsense it is, and loses its power. he power was already very much lost, due to the fact that the members within [ the Ordez had not been. kept on the Proper system of training." ‘The order itself was an experiment by the Inner School, which had not yet been perfected. 1 had been created and guided by them because the time was ripe to release more esoteric knowledge into a materialistic world. “One of the reasons this { spiritual power loss] was able to jappen was because they got so fascinated with psychic phenom- 80 ena. Unfortunately they had accepted a lot of psychic teach- ing from writings of John Dee anu Edvard Kelly [in the 1500's}, who claimed they were in touch with great Archangels. Dee and Kelly brought through wnat were called the Enochian Tablets (which were reaily demoniacal tablets and a focal point for rather destructive forces)" his started to interfere be- cause Macgregor Mathers {who incorporated cnochian elements into the synthetic magical system] was under the spell of thes psychic writings, waving poor discrimination in that element in relation to these two people, he accepted this material into the (olden Dawn [teachings], and that is why and when the order began to develop these powers of disruption. the various un- happy human failings became stronger and stronger because of this dreauful development «82/828 Paul Case later contirmed that his contact with “this Frater. set me on the track of the knowledge which brought up the very doubts [about the Enochian System] I have expressed in this lette: Among this knowledge was the tact that pro- tective methods “were nowhere include in the instruction sent from Europe to Thoth-Hermes Temple...Thus the Heirophants of Thoth-llermes, as well as those of other Temples...wvere obliged in the Grade Rituals to perform elemental operations [ using the Enocnian invocations] which were by no means safe. Thesevo Neirephants, and all members present at these operations, vere therefore permitted, nay obliged, to run great risk of obses- sion. and the consemences were disastrous to them, and to the work itselt...4 1 nave personal knowledge of more than twenty-five instances where the performance of magical opera- tions based on the Order formilae led to serious disintegra- tions of mina or body. From this last, I have been preserved by the fact that my elevation to the office of Praemonstrator came just before my advancement.t2 the office of ileirophant, s0 that I never pertormed the lleirepiant's part ot the rituals. Perhaps the most conspicuous example ot the unfortunate con- seqpienc of the use of these tormilas is 4.C. [Aleister Crow- ley] himself, but there are plenty of others that I know per- sonally, whose personal shipwreck has reen just as complete, even though their smaller tonnace, so to say, makes the loss seem less aeploraple...[ Michael] whitty's health failed as a Cirect result of magical practises based on Order formilae, but sadly deficient in adequate protection. .°85 The Master ef Wisuiom explained to Paul Case “That inasmuch as this School was about to tall apart, due to the weakness of human nature - so many ot the mempers bad fallen by the wayside that the school was no longer able to be used as a spiritual vehicle. The weight ot the loac was unbalanced...this happens periodically: it was just part of the processes of evolution Before the forces were completely withdrawn, there is always Prepared a new vehicle to ensure that this very particular and special training would go on. This has been true from before the dawn of history."66 “paul Case was first told that this was why [the Inner School] were therefore preparing to withdraw, and would no longer send the intense vibratory energies, thus leaving an empty husk. ‘fefore they withdrew from the Golden Daun, Master R. continued, ‘since it was the only vehicle they had at this time...another would have to be formed so these inner spiritualsa powers could continue to be poured to the planet through that source! He didn't say when, but they would let him know be- forehand.*°7 The Master then explained that one of the main reasons he had made personal contact with Paul Case, was to help him | Prepare the next incarnation of the western Mystery training system, with the impurities extracted. Case asked, “But why have I been chosen for so awesome a responsibility?” The Master reportedly answered with a smile that was a bit quizzi- cal, a little whimsical and sad, and yet most kindly put: "Well, to be perfectly frank, my Frater, it's not that we are charmed with the excellence of your personality - it still leaves mich to be desired in the way of developing stability , and control, and has more evolving to do. a combination of talents. However, you do have You happen to have reincarnational =| training which gives you the knowledge of Qabalah already well integrated in your psyche; you happen to have the type of phy- sical vehicle which can be receptive to our energies - the peculiar genetic organism and mental-emotional faculties which make you an adequate useable instrument to channel the spiri- tual teachings, and you just happen to have the ability to 7 Besides, on this planet of partially evolved person- alities, ve have to work with the material we have. teach. Therefore, after looking around for a long time, we decided that you are simply the best we can find, which isn't saying too much." ("Ki didn't look too happy about it either, incidentally", said Dr: case.) 88/884 Deing then, Cully aware of the fact that he had avery =’ important work to do, Dr. Case was most careful to see to it that all who followed this particular training, followed it for the sake of the (spiritual) work and not because they needed t? follow a personal leader. He was told that so mich of the MyS ? tery School training which had been kept esoteric, under strict obligation...was, at this point in the evolution of humanity62 ready to spread into wider areas. In order for it to come to the various aspirants who could use it, it was necessary to release this teaching from its esoteric aspects. He had been helped to uncover and rediscover something which had been taught for untold numbers of centuries this way. So his mission and training with Master R. was two-fol First of all, he was used as an instrument to bring certain kinds of teaching and training to the public. The Tarot was decided on as a method because it was known long since by the adepts of the Inner Schoo: that there would be many centuries of narrow, dogmatic and une happy control of the minds and religious thinking of the masses. It would be safer for them to utilize Tarot to follow the path Of spiritual unfolément.°9§ then he had another task: To in- interpret or reword in modern terms the Ageless Wisdom as it had been taught, in such a way that it would be more available and understandable to the western mind and culture in psycho- Logical terms.°° "Because from cycle to cycle, as language changes, as the cultures change, there need to be certain chan- ges made - not in the training, but in-the presentation, and in the interpretation from one language to another."92 The Master R. spent the next three weeks with paul Case for the purpose of transferring the channel- the contact with the Inner School- from the Order of the Golden Daun as it then existed, to a pure and more satisfactory vehicle. He gave lengthy instructions to Dr. Case on the methods of purifying the teachings and the extent to which these teachings could be made public. This special training in the gabalistic methods was in the tradition of direct ‘mouth to ear’ contact with the teacher, as it was necessary for the pupil to receive mich of his attunement with the Higher Self by a process known as ime Pactation, a process similar to the use of a tuning fork to make another turning fork vibrate.22 hile he was under this special contact and training with the Master, Paul Case had instilled in him a great deal of in-63 formation that he hadn't had before, and it was rather peculiar- he said that being with 'the Boss®3* so enhanced his conscious Ness that he was like a blotter. lie absorbed an enormous a- mount of ideas, information and interpretation...Indeed, there Was so much he couldn't even understand at the time, but it was there, iis awareness was ‘so heightened that there wasn't a single thing he was taught, which did not remain as bright, as new, as vivid as the moment it was given to him' A Master of the Wisdom has such an expanded consciousness, such an intense and forceful magnetic field that he can naturally stimulate to an extraordinary degree the spiritual element in whatever dis- ciple or pupil he is working with, and this, of course, is what happened to Paul Case. As the years went on, every time it was needed - suddenly another group of reinterpretations would be remembered- a sort of enhancement which kept the wisdom alive and available. although he was not able to contact everything he'd been tavght all in one remembering, it was there at all times, as he wrote the various lessons and courses. 94/94 During these sessions he was shown a copy of the esoteric Tarot deck, used by initiates, which was the basis of later de- signs. lle was asked by Master R. to use this esoteric version in correcting the exoteric design (which included both Golden Dawn and A.E. Waite versions). ‘his was later done when he Published a new B.0.T.A, version in 1929. up to that time stu dents were encouraged to use the waite deck, as it was the closest published deck to the esoteric Tarot.2 95a The Naster told Paul Case that any spiritual teacher who handles grovps of students cannot be a Master of wisdom, for a Master does not function in such a position. a Master of Wis- dom uses the teacher as a spiritual channel. an imperfect channel, perhaps, but the best that is available on this planet in which the souls are very young in evolution as viewed by a Master, yet he must use tic iovls he has. The Master of wisdom said, that to spread the proper teaching, to have the channels64 to develop group vehicles for speeding evolution, it is nece: ary to use a specific type of organism. The spiritual teacher must be a particularly sensitive or psychic type, not passively med iumistic. The mind of such a teacher must have evolved to a high degree of intensity, for enough force to flow through this channel.°® He was told that a suitable person would come to assist in the work in future years.°7" the Master also emphasized the need to maintain group harmony above all else, for the con- tinued success of the spiritual work. "It had been made known to Dr. Case during the face to face * instruction by our Elder Brother that the Mystery school which he was called to head was a direct lineal and heirarchical des- Cendant of similar Spiritual schools reaching back into antiquity. Furthermore, that the leadership of Dr. Case was fully author- ized and in the accredited line of descent, as would be that of the leaders chosen to succeed him, provided that the teachings were kept intact and pure, and the School and its leadership free from all taints of commercialism and power drives. "98 “...Master R. (our Secret Chief) also told him that the Inner School does not concern itself with the financial require- ments of its outer Temples. It feels, and rightly so, that it is up to the members who are being helped along the spiritual Grades of the Path of Return to take care of the material needs of the Great Work, in accordance with their means. "994 In addition, Master R. told him that the Work was to ‘ be kept more or less quiet, until at least four decades had passed, in order to give the destructive forces a chance to die down, and for the nucleus of the new incarnation of ‘the western Mysteries to grow strong - to become a powerful center in and of itself. Dr. Case was instructed to organize the more esoteric elements of ritual and ceremonial - the basic Mystery training which still remains oral, because this is where the emanation of spiritual force comes from - the so-called ‘Seventh Ray’ teach-65 ings. This too, waa done in future years.1° at tirst, even the vexistence of the new organization was to be secret, and then would become more visible. He was told that during the transi- tional phase he would have responsibility, (because of his Position as Praemonstrator éf the A:.0.". in America) for the Second Order members, some of which would form the nucleus of the new group. 10/101 Many years later, the Master Brother reiterated: "As Frater P. knows, all our former communications had to do with the form ation of an outer vehicle for what he knows under the initials A.O-M. and one of the most important things is to do everything Possible to correct the errors which have disrupted so many spiritual movements. One of these errors - one of the worst, and one of the subtlest - is that against which the subject matter of this instruction is directed. This error springs from the supposition on the part of the aspirant that he is doing some- thing to raise himself - to life, or sublimate, some of what he mistakenly believes to be his’ personal powers - Physical, emo~ tional or mental. The truth is that nothing originates in, or fs directed from the personal level. Right understanding of what really goes on requires this basic realization ...Because many do not understand this, all sorts of variations of spiritual Pride, or even spiritual vanity, vitiate the work of the student who has not grasped the basic principle. This misunderstanding leads to the substitution of Purely personal prejudices for judgement, and is colored by unresolved complexe: Tt may com- fort you to know that even we must ever be on guard against this same delusion. For though you may think of us as being Masters, we are really only your fellow-students, and as we are still human beings, incarnate like yourselves, the necessary illusions which are inseparable from physical embodiment affect us much they do you,,,"20? In the midst of this intensified contact with Master R., events were quickly and inevitably coming to a head for Paul Case in the Order. Because of the manner in which Mrs. Wise’s speech66 was presented to members of Thoth-Hermes (p.51), the fictitious “scandal, instead of being hushed, was shreiked through the ranks of the First Order, and became so noisy, that Mr. Case saw the futility of. attempting to continue an association vith an Imper- atrix who did not have the courage to support him. His resigna- tion [on June 22nd ] was accepted by Mrs. Wise. The Third Chief, V.H. Frater Vota Vita Mea [ Howard Underhill) was not consulted by her in this matter: "103 As Case recollects, following Mrs. Wise's speech of June 15 or thereabouts,...."less than a week later I was subjected...to the violent attack of the First Order member and found no course open to me but resignation from office...In the house of our Imperatrix, and in the presence of G.H. Soror Unitas (Elsa Parker | and of the present Praemonstrator [ Dr. 7.3. Kenny] (whose ee ————C— “ § T have been subjected to what Americans call a ‘third degree! cross examination at the’hands of a First Order member, himself cnly of the 2-9 Grade, who admitted at the outset that his accu- sations rested on nothing but opinion and belief..."204A pisg_ vhere he writes: "Recognizing that my usefulness to Thoth-Hermes was at an end, because our Imperatrix would not support me in the only course hich would have saved the situation, viz., the expulsion of the acandal-mongers, I resigned my post and ceased fo attend meetings; and Miss Geise, who was then Heirophantria, also ceased attendance, *105/105A The subsequent events were clarified by Lilli Geise as follow. "Mrs. Wise, although fully aware of Mr. C's unusual ability, called it in my presence, and that of the Cancellarius (Howard Underhillja ‘personal’ insult if he were ever to be a Chief again. This opened our eyes. For personal reasons she closed the channel of his knowledge to the Firat order, even Claiming to one of the discouraged fellow-students that there vasno teacher. But, one by one, they folloved their own way, and came to our own home to ask questions of Mr. Case. And ve67 went on encouraging them as before, never betraying any of our own doubts, which had arisen meanuhile. "106/106 1 Apparently Paul Case had written to Dr. Pullen-Burry on June 13, confiding some of his future Plans, for Pullen-Burry answered on June 22nd: “When you write to tell me more about the Progress of your A.O.M. [Inner work |. I am more interested in that than Rosicrucianism, Ilove to observe the spiritual grovth that is taking place under the new dispensation in ite younger centres: and really it is absolutely surprising to one who was trained under the old to watch the rapid unfoldment of high spiritual faculty in persons entirely lacking the intellectual training of the R.R. and A.C. (2nd Order | by faithful service in obedience to request. “Speaking of the R.R. and A.C., I may now tell you that that title is now regarded as obsolete, a new one having at last Been given to the former Second Order under the Aquarian dispen- sation, and other changes having been initiated, and announced more in accordance with the services it must perform in the new age. The new name may not be written, nor spoken outside the temple except among members who know themselves to be such. As an Order it retires into a secrecy as close as that of the former, for the first 120 years of the former's life. No term is set for the duration of the new secrecy." In hie next communication, speaking of the demise of Azoth magazine, (which published its last number in July 1921, after Case had given editorship over to Michael Whitty's wife) Pullen- Burry added: "I grieve with you, but let me also hope with you for a change from the bonds of Pisces, to the much greater free- dom of Aquarius: for let me assure you that the old dispensation is really abandoned, and is permitted to die a death of honorable memory, but of comparative uselessness: as witness the conditions into which its centres have degenerated almost everywhere, and the false presentations of its secret teachings that are being68 put forth boldly by the forces of the enemy, to the deception almost of the elect, if that were possible, "107 Meanwhile, Vestigia had written to Paul Case concerning al- leged teaching on polarity he was supposed to have given as Praemonstrator. It was almost in confirmation of the Pattern which was rapidly unfolding in the “old dispensation".108 che advised him that “This need not touch the Private life of the individual. We are not supposed to interfere with the moral, civil or religious duties of the members of the Order. But a member's practices must not touch the Temple or the teaching.” "You evidently have reached a point in your mystical way where there would appear to exist certain cross-roada. You will certainly have to take some definite decision as to which path you will pursue. The artist in you, which I recognize, and with whom I deeply sympathize, would probably choose to learn the Truth through the joy and beauty of physical life “I am convinced that great Truths may be learnt through the rhythm of Physical Beauty. But these are as nothing compared to the depths of those to be gained through suffering and renunc: tion." “You who have studied the Pantheons, do you know of that enchanting God, the Celtic Angus, the Ever Young. He who is sometimes called - Lord of the Land of Heart's Desire. “The artist in us may have lingered in that Land for a mo- ment. But you and I who would be teachers and pioneers in this Purgatorial World must be prepared before all the Gods to be the servant of the Greatest of them All...That is to say of the Osiris, the Christ, the God of the Sacrifice of the self, "109 @ answered: “Your letter of July 18 requires a careful and detailed reply, because it shows plainly that when it was written you had not yet received all the correspondence which by69 now has been put into your hands by H. Frater Veritas victoriam Portat. "Let me make it very clear that while I held the post of Praemonstrator in Thoth-Hermes Temple, I never discussed any as- Pect of the sex theory in open temple. Nor have I expressed any Personal views to any of our members further than what follows: 1, Ihave said that certain of our symbole show plainly that one of the great practical secrets of occultism has to do with the control and direction of that force which, on the physical plane, is chiefly employed in the reproduction of the species. Note, please, that I have never ventured to give any sort of prac- tical instruction. At most I have asserted (as do such writers as Eliphas Levi, and many others) that one of the arcana known to Adepti relates to the control and direction of the nerve- force (let me call it) which ordinarily energizes the reproductive centres. 2. In speaking of the four Kabalistic worlds, 1 have ia that Assiah, as well as the three higher worlds, has its place and use in our Work. This, to combat the opinion that our order demands of its members the false asceticism insisted upon by many self-appointed teachers. What I have intended to convey (and what every right-minded person who has ever heard me speak on this subject has understood me to mean), is that every function of man has its appointed use, and that the business of the occultiet is to control himself on all planes. «210A Speaking of his relationship with Lilli Geise, he said: “I do not know what your judgement of our case will be. I do know that this is no sordid affair of the senses, that I have led no- body astray, nor been led astray by anybody. what has been done has been done through principle, not for the mere satisfaction of an ephemeral desire. The situation in which we find ourselves is extremely difficult, and involves renunciations and deprivationsthat I have no wish to parade before you. It undoubtedly in- cludes, among these renunciations, my resignation from a post that brought me much happiness along with the responsibilities and enmities that it also involved." "At the same time", he continued, “I must beg you to be- lieve that I have no desire to be ‘a‘teacher and pioneer in this Purgatorial World’. What prominence I have had hi been thrust upon me. What exploration of undeveloped fields has fallen to my lot has been more the result of guidance than of choice; and now that guidance seems to have removed me from the high place to which I have never really aspired.“ “The relief is great. I am now free to pursue my studies and my life without incurring some of the dangers that beset more Prominent members of the Order. I no longer occupy a conspicuous Place in a group of persons among whom there are some who, it seems, so little understand or recognize the meaning of their ob- ligation and the seriousness of their work, that they can occupy their minds with thoughts and their tongues with words more ap- propriate to the gutter than to a Temple dedicated to the service of the Gods." “These are strong words, but I pray that you will distinguish between my condemnation of thoughts and actions and my feeling toward the thinkers and actors. Those who have assailed me most bitterly have, I am sure, acted according to the best light they have. Who am I to judge them?" “My conscience acquits me. I feel that I am living up to my obligation to lead a pure and unselfish lite, even though people seeing only what I do, without knowing why, may judge othervise. No argument, occult or otherwise, has yet convinced me that I am a miserable sinner, or that what seems to me to be the correct solution of a difficult ethical problem makes of me a charlatan and an imposter."“Forgive this long letter, which has been read by V.H. Soror Nunc et Semper before it ia mailed to you. We submit to your de- cision in all affairs concerned with the Order and its Temples. Our relation to each other we submit to no other Judge than that Lord of Love and Justice whom we all adore. Sincerely and fraternally yours, Perseverantia 5a6*tit A few days after writing this letter, Paul Case received the }atest communication from Pullen-Burry with words of encouragement and advice: ee "As you say, or imply, the new wine of Aquarius must be put into Aquarian bottles; just as the Piscean wine had to be put into Piscean bottles, the New age wine is always too strong for the old vehicles." "From what I gather there is or will be a fourth, in addition to the three that you mention, that are on your side.!23A 3 an Glad that you did not shew my last [letter] to others; but I am going to suggest that it might be wise to let such of those that you have mentioned, and even the fourth, if you know him...see it and especially to psychometrize it. The trouble may repay you, and assist you to see your way..." “Of course you will have to sacrifice the stone MNEZOURIN {see note 41A, page 90]..a bethel ( house of God) from which the jife current has departed, and which has become a home of the tess spiritual, and progressive, the conservative reactionaries vho fear to break from the corpse whence the spirit has fled." “I did not know that you received ‘definite directions’ con- cerning the bringing of the light of the old R.c. teachings, but I do remember that I told you that such was my interpretation of the reason for your meeting Whitty: and I am convinced that such is the case more than ever." “I was surprised on reading the following: “until c.c. Day although I have resigned my office in this group, 1 am responsible,4 as you know, for its second order't!**_. the sponsorship carries a very serious responsibility, and we know from experience the consequences to our physical selves, of traitorous acts on the Part of ordinary members. I trust that nothing of the kind imay come upon you during the 11 months that have to elapse before your sponsorship ends; but how you are to defend yourself, having severed your connection, or guard yourself by doing your full duty to the person that is disobeying his obs. [obligations] 1 don't 115A see. This morning, having the opportunity, I made enquiries about it: and I understand that there were special reasons for it in your case, and that your sponsorship was accepted in spite of wLL6A rules.. “The following came through from the Chief. ‘Tell him that i€ anything attacks him during the year, and which he thinks may be due to the unfaithfulness of one of those for whom he has as- sumed sponsorship; that if he will communicate with us, thue making a special link with us for the purpose, that we should send you a force to support and help you' to bear the responsibility... 117A The attack may come in many ways far too numerous to relate; but @ few examples may illustrate. Illness, that may seem inexplic- able, the cause of which cannot really be detected: although a doctor is likely enough to think that he knows it. Inexplicable weakness. Interference with function. Anxiety, worry and general annoyance, and a host of things for which the real reason is not visible'." "She [Aurora] and Prater Exorior (Jensen), join with me in a current of brotherly love to you and yours. Fraternally your D.E.L. (Deus et Lex) “128 With these developments, the stage had been set for the final act of the old drama and the beginning of the new: as things were to turn out, they were inextricably blended, in a Process that was equally gradual and decisive in its result.APPENDIX=| CHAPTER TWO APPENDIX A Note: In her preliminary remarks before the reading of this document Ann Davies said: “I wanted to share with you some of the things that come in via the ethers, projected by the Boss...1 thought you would enjoy listening to the THIRTY TWO PATHS skeletal form that Paul and Michael Whitty received as a unit in 1919, which Paul later expanded into the THIRTY TWO PATHS OP WISDOM [Course]". What follows is the complete text: THIRTY-TWO PATHS A Dissertation Concerning the Thirty-Two Paths of Wisdom Received in 1919 by the Tyo Brothers who first received The Outline of The Book of Tokens In the name of Adonai shall the nations be blessed. 1. The paths of the Tree of Life indicate the order of mani- festation after the primary expression of the powers of the ten Sephiroth, indicated by the Lightning-¥lash. Not until the Paths of the letters are manifested do the Sephiroth come into full expression. Prior to this, they are like unrealized ideas. The paths of the letters make them active. 2. Now consider the order of the Paths. The eleventh, #® Aleph, brings Wisdom into activity: the twelfth, Beth, Understanding: the thirteenth, q Gimel, brings Beauty into activity and thus Beauty begins to be active before Mercy and Severity. As in cre- ation the beauty of visible nature was manifest before creatures te whom Mercy or Severity could be shown were brought forth. 3. Beauty being established, the fourteenth Path, “J Daleth unites Wisdom and Understanding, and the central point of this Path where it crosses the thirteenth is Da'ath, in Hebrew, Know- ledge. For all knowledge has its root in the Divine contempla+ tion of the perfect primal Beauty. 4, Wisdom or GHOKMAH, which includes the idea of skill in con- struction then projects the Path of Constituting Intelligence, fifteenth path, 71 Heh, and through this Path Beauty, vhich hither- to has received only the influx of power from KETHER, the Crown of Primal Will, now receives the influence of the Illuminating Intelligence of the Father, CHOKMAH The Constituting Intelligence is the letter {7 Heh, with which creation took place. 5. Hence the next Path, that of Vav joins Wisdom to Mercy. For when creatures begin to exist, Mercy becomes active. This is the passage of Wisdom, CHOKMAH, into the Self-impartation of the Divine Spirit through the Self-contemplation of His or Its limit- less possibilities as an eternal spirit of Life. 6. | Mercy, CHESED, is prior to Severity, GEBURAH for reasons that will appear shortly. Do not confuse this sequential mani- estation of the Sephiroth with the instantaneous one indicated by the Lightning-Flash which brings them all into potential but not actual expression simultaneously.THIRTY-TWO PATHS mn 7. The Path of ) Zain, Disposing Intelligence, suggests by its Bane the operation of the Supernal Understanding, BINAH, in sep arating the creatures produced by the Constituting Intelligence into species, classes, etc. The fundamental separation is that of sex, and hence this path is indicated by P Zain, the sword and by the Lovers in, the Tarot. 8. Not until this Separating Influence has projected the pover of Understanding into Beauty can the activity of Severity be m ifest through the path of T] Cheth, which, setting off definite fields of operation and ao, in a sense circumscribing the expres- sion of the Divine Understanding brings into effect the Radical Intelligence of GEBURAH. a. At this point the Spirit's full realization of Its power as a limitless, self-imparting principle manifested in dimited forms of expression unites the potencies of Mercy to those of Severity through the Path of the letter Teth, called Intelligence of All Spiritual Activities. This Path is also called Intelligence of the Secret, because the Great Arcanum is based upon the fact that Limitless Light expresses itself in limited form. ‘Therein you may discover the Great Secret of all magical operation, the Ar- canum of the equilibrium between Severity and Mercy. 10. Notice also that this Path crosses that of 9 Gimel. The central point of the magicaliequilibrium is the realization that the Primal Will eternally projects itself in Beauty, and this Path of J Gimel, being that of the Uniting Intelligence, the implication is that the true equilibrium can only be attained by Means of the conscious, self-identification of the personal will with the Universal Self-direction toward the realization of Beauty 11. Now comes the Path of © Yod, which carries the influence of Mercy into Beauty, concentrated in a complete realization of the Cosmic purpose indicated by the name of the Path, Intelligence of Will. In the Tarot the Hermit, far from being a conventional type of priest, illustrates the masculine expreasion of benef i- cence, Chesed, through 9 Yod, the letter of the Father. This will be clear upon examination of the ninth Key of the Tarot. 12. The path of the letter % Lamed, by contrast, shove a fem inine influence, that of the ruler of the sign Libra, the femin- ine planet Venus, in the activity of Faithful Intelligence, which perfects or completes the static manifestation of Beauty through equilibrated action or work, karma. But this static manifesta- tion of Beauty is not effected until after the path of 2 Kaph, or Conciliating Intelligence has brought NETZACH into activity by the projection of the influence of CHESED. Because karma does not begin to operate until the turning Wheel of manifestation has brought into the field of the unfolding Universal Self-conscious- ness a definite conception of the victorious end towards which its Self-impartation directed. Karma cannot be supposed to work without an objective, and the Maker of Spirit assures us that Its objective must be the successful outcome of the creative process. Hence Lamed and the twenty-second Path follow ) Kaph and the twenty-first.THIRTY TWO PATHS m 13, The static expression of Beauty being realized, Severity Projects Splendor to balance Victory. You will observe that Understanding, Severity and Splendor are, as it ver: reflects ef Wisdom, Mercy and Victory respectively. 24. The Path connecting Severity and splendor is that of the letter T) Mem, called Stable Intelligence. The fixed, unwaver~ ing Self-contemplation, proceeding primarily from the Supernal Understanding is associated with ) Mem beccuss re is the re- flection in the creature of the Creator's Self-underatanding. This Path refers to a condition of human consciousness. Inthe Tarot it is the Hanged Man, that is, the suspended mind or Manas, in the state of freedom from activity, which the Hindus compare to a perfectly calm body of water. When this state of the Unie versal consciousness finds expression through a personal form complete realization of the Divine Splendor is made actual. 15. The Path of 9 Nun is the first manifestation of the dynamic or projective aspect of TIPHARETH As contrasted with the stctic or receptive aspect. It is called Imaginative Intelligence bes gayse the primary activity of Beauty works through imagination in bringing about new modes of expression. This involves the pass- ing away of the forms which are supplanted by those which ine. gination calls into existence. The passing avay of supplanted forme is indicated in symbolism of the Tarot Key entitled Death, and the fact that the new forms are developments of the ola is Suggested by the nature of the harvest gathered by the Reaper in fhe picture. The result is the perfection of NETZACH, for througt the transformations wrought by the power of Beauty the final View tory is attained. 16. The Pathzof the Intelligence of Probation or Trial, attrib- uted to the letter O Samekh follows the Path of Imaginative Ine telligence because it signifies the testing of the ideas and inu novations suggested by the imagination. It joins Beauty to Foun dation because only by experiments, trials and tests cay the hare fony of TIPHARETH become actualized in the established certainty implied by the term Poundation. Note that Foundation is the pro- Pagative Sephirah and you will have a clue to many problems, 17. The Path of I$ ayin is perhaps the most obscure of all. The Renewing Intelligence completes the dynamic expression of Beauty by uniting it to splendor on the side of the Pillar of Severity. The Key to the mystery of this Path is the rd limitation, and it is the Renewing Intelligence because it is the source of hunan consciousness of limitation, incompleteness, lack and bondage. Our sense of bondage, after all, is the reception of our intui- tive knowledge of the freedom of That which is the essential self of every man. When we consider the small extent of our Personal achievments the essential Perfection of the One Self seems to be an unattainable ideal. Millions of People personify this ideal as an externalized Deity. Its opposite, to which they attribute limitation of all kinds they personify as a hostile and malig- nant agency, the Devil. The sense of bondage, however, is what drives man to seek freedom and thus it leads at last to the Splen- dor which is the consequence of the strict justice of GEBURAH.THIRTY-TWO PATHS y and the outcome of the dynamic impulse taards Beauty which per- vades creation, while at the same time this Splendor ig the re- flection of victory. 18. The Path of }) Peh, which joins Victory to splendor is anal- agous to the Paths of J Daleth and { Teth. It is the Bxciting Intelligence, and it follows the Renewing Intelligence because the sense of limitation sooner or later gives way to the convic- tion that this limitation is not permanent. This conviction is man's chief incentive to the kinds of action which will lead to freedom. It originates in an inanimate perception that the spirit of man is one with the Universal Spirit which, as we have seen, must necessarily succeed in carrying out the great purpose for vhich it projects itself in a Universe. This intuitive perceptior comes suddenly like a Lightning-Flash and usually overthrows the whole conception of the meaning of life hela Previously by him, to whom it comes. This is an experience, not only of a single person but also of whole races at certain stages of their development. It is the great influence which effects sweeping changes in the thought and work of the world. 19. This sudden inspiration is followed by the calmer influence of the next Path attributed to the letter § Tzaddi and called the Natural Intelligence. This Path represents the gradual un- foldment of man's instinctive knowledge of truth. This knowledge begins to find expression in his thoughts as soon as he comes to know that he is not the bond-slave of external conditions. It is the projection of Victory, which the Divine Spirit in the heart of Man recognizes as inevitable, and this is the root of all hu- man hopes. 20. The next Path is that of the letter Qoph. In Hebrew the meaning of this letter ( Qoph is somewhat obscure. Usually it is given as ‘the back of the head,’ and there is no doubt that this agrees with the,gcult Tradition and also with certain facts. But the word 4] 7/2 goph is also translated ‘ape’, and is appar- ently of obscure foreign derivation. If it means ape in the al- Phabet it suggests a knowledge of evolution on the part of Qab- alists antedating the thgories of Darwin by some thousands of year For the Path of ( Qoph is that of Corporeal Intelligence which ‘informs every body in the influence of the Solar orb and is the root of all growth.‘ The word ‘informs’ as here employed has the sense, now obsolete of ‘to form, vitalize, make or in- spirit.' The Corporeal Intelligence is that mode of consciousness which builds the physical vehicle of the soul, and it is the con- sciousness which has its bodily location in the back of the head, in the cerebellum and the medulla oblongata. In the latter, par— ticularly, consciousness is active at all times, even when higher brain centers are asleep, for it controls all the physical vital functions. 21. Now the detter (0 Qoph is associated with sleep in the BOOK OF FORMATION asa hint that the Corporeal Intelligence remains active even in sleep. Furthermore, as the Intelligence which in- forms every body it that which effects all structural trans- formations and thus it is the immediate agency in evolution. Hence the Corpaeal Intelligence unites the Occult Intelligence ofTHIRTY-TWO PATHS v NETZACH, the Supreme Spirit's hidden knowledge of ite Limite: potentialities which must find expression sooner or later in the perfect manifestation of Itself implied by the now Victory, to the Resplendent Intelligence of MALKUTH. 22. Note also that this Path corresponds to the zodiacal sign Pisces, whi the feet and that it ends in MALKUTH wherein parent sec the feet of the Grand or Macrocosmic Man. Thi eset Poreal Intelligence acts in response to desire even in the lowest cea Living organisms. All structural changes in’ evolu- tion of higher types of life from lower ones, as Lamoren long ago pointed out are brought about by efforte te gratify some de- aire by the entity in whose organism repeated action directea epeaeEs some definite end brings about such changes, Ya sar these Sponges take place only, or at least principally within tne range Si ihe Nervous organism. It is by the transtormations se wrought Guring natural sleep, be it observed, that the latent Powers of ra Aiedee*Pression. In other words, the higher faculere which are hidden or occult in the masses of humanity are brought forth into the supernormal power of Adepts who have become partakers in the Heavenly Kingdom, MALKUTH, through the infleenpe te this Path. And these powers constitute Resplendent Intelligence of MALKUPH. 23. The next Path, that of “) Resh is the complement, or reflec- tion of the Natural Intelligence. It is called the Collecting intelligence, because this Path corresponds to the Suns Uhior is Fise tg ceprage battery of the Cosmic and Spiritual Pire, “This Fire is collected in the Sun and there, lovered in vibratory prong. co that 1t becomes perceptible to our gross senses if the Phenomena of Light and Heat. The Cosmic Energy itself ic actually dagescat, in the Absolute and Perfect Intelligence of HOD) The Segse Yette te declare that the fundamental principle of the Uni- Yerse is consciousness. Whence it follows that ths energy mani- gested by all modes of activity, whether fine or gross io inher- magi’. mental in quality. this fact is the scientific basis ne TASEE. phe Cosmic Energy is collected or focused as Solar Porce in the Path of “) Resh, which communicates this Force to the ninth Sephirah, YESOD. 24. The next Path is that of W shin, joining the Perfect Intel- ligence of HOD to the Resplendent Intelligence of MALKUTH. It is called Perpetual Intelligence because it is subject to no change. Thus it is in direct contrast to the ever changing Corporeal In- telligence attributed to the letter ( Qoph. Since this Path is attributed to W shin, the third Mother Letter it ales refers to the Primal Fire. Th: Path communicates the influence of the Pillar of Severity to MALKUTH. ‘he Perpetual Intelligence that which persists through the series of incarnations as the sp- areereg ore OF individuality, around which the successive person, alities are built. 25. The last Path is that of the letter J) Tav, the Administra- tive or Assisting Intelligence which communicates to the Resplen- dent Intelligence of MALKUTH the Prepagative power of YESOD, with- out which the Resplendent Intelligence would be barren and unpro- ductive. Compare this Path with that of the Renewing Intelligence,THIRTY-TWO PATHS id also with those of tamed and 3 rzaddi. The pointed coment is the influence of‘ Saturn, which rules Capricorn, LJ Ayin, and Aquarius, Y? Tzaddi, and is exalted in Libra, 4 Lamed; the power of Saturn is doubled. 26. Thus the alchemists say that their Saturn, Lead, is corrosive externally and lunar internally. That is, it combines the form- destroying power of corrosion with the perfect reflecting power of that which the alchemists call the moon. The corrosive power predominates in Capricorn or the Renewing Intelligence. The re- flective power is active in the Natural Intelligence. This Natu- ral Intelligence, through,the letter $ Tzaddi,is associated with Meditation. The Path of & Lamed represents the equilibration of the corrosive and refléctive powers. 27. These correspondences are shown in the Tarot where Justice, a female figure like her who kneels in the Picture called the Star, holds the sword of corrosion and the scales which symbolize the equilibrium attained through meditation. & Lamed, moreover, corresponds to work and this is allied to the’ Assisting Intelli- gence, which as pictured by The World in the Tarot represents the perfection of the Saturnine mature. The Assisting Intelligence completes the sequential manifestation of the Sephiroth. In human consciousness it is expressed as Self-identification with the Supreme Spirit and as the dedication of the whole personal life to the furtherance of the Great Work. ‘The End 1 Jean Baptiste Pierre Antoine De Monet, Chevalier De Lamarck. (1744-1829) French naturalist who advocated views on organic evolution, He held that an organism reacta to a new or changing environment by fitting developments. He did not hold as did Dar- win, that a new or changing environment permits the survival of the accidentally fittest. (he Reader's Encyclopedia: Thomas Y. Crowell, N.Y. 1965, p. 562)CHAPTER TWO APPENDIX U whe material which appears below was rediscovered, in xerox Khong among the papers of the late Rev. lielen Owens “It ie net kpown what has happened to the original text. A series of 15 small. Survives arch neyo l/2" square, in Paul Case's handwéiting, nag 1920, serge, the Robes he composed for a speech given in Novenhee 1920, after Michael Whitty had departed Ly enig foe California to Elling tei eeetge One t5 Missing. Case as Sub-Praenonstrater wee Eitiing Whitty's position of chief during that perieay ane tone Se the remarks refers to Michael witty in the presence tense, as oere seee oct mini the lpliysicaly bodys waciuecgicauni tector im- eee toe pthese motes reveal that a new and more adequate Meeting cog ee noth=Wermes Temple had recently been found and thee soe forts were being made for its completion. case skillfully explains eee symbolic and numerical correspondences between the witden sea ngs 2nd dimensions of the Temple in this, his first keown talk in convocation. $ obsence grieves us all. We must regard it as a test. He Bee ertgeete ubutl service tolcthersiacvagaliipacs an tess tae Sus work, and has sacrificed his body on the altar of devotion co Compeccton 1, fOF,0Re+ honor him because he has not yicided eo the PSC EE HEE pag tye thetisace! tlcelbymace 1tienpacupariniayorccie Powers. He is a true White Magician. reser the time he is away from us, and we must carry on. To me polis the work of an office carrying heavy responsititicves. For he wio presumes to teach assunes the burden of the consequences, Perhone! £2 his immediate hearers, but also to nany others ohon, Perhaps, he never sees. iow close a watch, then, duct + keep upon my tongue! nan encouraged by your friendly faces. They nake me feel that I RE CoRARSETE oe na ee den soa Eracxeolaciscrsedeleaaiceapor 2 bond of common interest that is even stronger than any tie of puood. | t know you are ready and eager to work together it harmony see ethe common Yood. 1 know the Chiefs of this T [Temple] ame Gggend wren you for hearty cooperation in one great perrecy, tou Thora ed? Bs Keep alight ‘the flame of true devotion to the L.o nw. (Lord of the Universe] and his Great Work. aroY Our faces I see evidence of an abiding faith in the x.0. of A:0: {Rosicrucian Order of Alpha et Omega}: of confidence thac we areeandeed the heirs to that Sacred Wisdom whose emblems are den pected on our Temple Walls. None of us need to be read a lescoa grasatth: (We know the whole world lives by it. No member cf cris grger has to believe blindly. wut none of us has entered into che se eSE Out work unless he accepts as reasonable hypotheses these five fundamentals: tT. The existence of a real body of secret wisdom.10 11 12 qr TI The existence of beings who hold and transmit that wis- dom. S.C. (Secret Chiefs) III. The connection of this Order wit! of the Mysteries. IW. The efficacy of magic-practical application of the hidde; science of nature - control of elemental spirits - Vice- roy of God. v The doctrine of rebirth. those S.C. as a sectio, These may be only hypotheses for Neophytes, and even for members much further advanced. But they are not always to be merely things of faith. We aim to make them matters of knowledge. Some of us heve already verified these hypotheses. We know there is a Secret Kisdom. We know the Secret Chiefs guide and protect this Order. We know that this Temple is a member of the body of the Great Sch: We know that ceremonial magic works. We know that rebirth is a feo But those of us who do not know have faith. We are far beyond the Savage, who trusts no stranger unless he is dead or tied to a tree. MWe trust our lives to this Order and to the direction of those Great Ones behind it with just as much confidence as we trust then to the subway motormenl or subway engineers. And with far [more Protection]. This Temple, beautiful and inspiring, even though but partly com- pleted, is to many of us a direct proof of the guidance of the Se- cret Fratres. Most of you know that months were spent in fruitjess search before we asked for help from those Hidden Ones. Most of you know how quickly that solemn invocation met with response. Buc here before us all is another proof of Their guidance. The floor - Pattern and size of squares suygested to us in responss to guidance - Size of room determined central pattern - no partic- ular thought given to its significance - But that simple rectangle of black and white squares is a symbol of our deepest mysteries? gf our connection (which continues to this day) with the Ancient Egyptian Brotherhood; of our aims, and of our methods. ‘ A = 40 = 10 Sephiroth in 4 worlds = the grand hierarchy m) ff of the whole Order. 40 = Mem = the Water of Purifi- Cation, [the perimeter of the hall) b 6 + 6 = 12 = Months, etc. ‘The sun's mansions. [the shorter sides of the hall] 14 + 14 = 28 = lunar mansions = Serpents over throne of Osiris [the lonyer sides of the hall) C€ Two divisions indicated by Red line. = Magic Square of the ©. Contains 36 squares (36 = sum of numbers from] 1 to 8. (8 Nunber associated with (the] letter Cheth. (and ie the] Fe- duction of value of name TivH [2 - + Square of ©. b Perimeter 4 x 6 = 24 hours. Solar measurement. P.T.L. veter of Temple lines]. pyramid measurements. Cosmic angles - wall picture.14 16 IIT Diagonal + Short Sides = 22 = llebrew letters. Diagonal + Long sides = 26 = IHVH. Perimete: 28 + 24 = 52 (Ben, the Son]. F thusD)=+© ana oO -). Latter shows clearly in higher grades. 6 Whole rectangle [is] 42 white [and] 42 black squares}. Assessor. everity and Mercy. 84 = a branch = a chosen troop (74K agaph], "To know” (YT yawdah], silent" (D7 dawmam) Coincidence? If you will. ZI call it guidance. We are a branch, a chosen troop, called from the world to perfect ourselves for sér- To know i is first of all essential that we should learn to be silent. This you hear insisted over and over again in our Neophyte ritual. Not vice to humanity. To perform that service we must know. to keep [the] world from knowing our secrets. Nevertheless [we have] a carefully sifted curriculum. Seif training. Pythagoras. Poise. So long as we lift our voices in harsh criticism or subtle inuendo we have not learned to be silent. So long as we seek language to gain personal ends we have not learned to be silent. (Practice) Strict secrecy. (Depart from] Laxity. [It is] The desire of Chie! fo remedy this. Recess in outer room. [But] Temple of silence (within]. ‘Let us be silent, for so are the gods.'" i. ‘Motorman: a man who drives or controls a motor, esp. U.S. and Canada, the driver of an electric car on a street railway, or of an electric locomotive, as on an elevated road or subway.’ [Web. stez's New International Dictionary: 1915 edition] r= 28 = lunar measurement,oho ILLUSTRATIONS aND DOCUMENTS“ONDE WLS |INTERIOR OF FIRST CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH FAIRPORT, NEW SHOWING ORIGINAL ORGAN Prayen By PAUL CALEae senuya © ti visage i 3 Sin 8 COOBANY INE32a Conve AVE LOADER EHEC Revaece 1936-39 EUAGAKE RETIOEKE FaY-aF Geo Rwersioe Dane eter ah ry Ret sce ase TY itary Puce (For BBL Ca ea Barter ie Si Hire x Heneoruuigese, ——S] alae IANS (SHAKIR peace ‘AROTY OFLC 1920-0) Commern Guwugnsiry ST Cunerk troser SOF oF Ui Geve DERM = 194 COMTRAL PARK __| NoeTW ENEFor cine tine after ry initiation I nomercd Thy a ‘Lod intexpratation of our cynbolo end Rit Orpecially ea it rs admitted that: ro vero*croy Upon close attention moro dstot ual ton not gtyen, ing in Por:nens, to our nanuserints hovever,T notiend thn © Ye rere to devete ourselves to te olay of “prontdes Peoultsens, * Gaendty" ss ger NET 1 etLead ecoultint y worst hidden" 5 eb dears feor fhe ver: vectindsy a art da nacenonry 021 plins Ue Tetiees ne punt leom but the " Enfingte one". MIT srrbetecs in it upenty erploined renting: ur UNnLSECR CY 45 to Le anpreetated ty'thoce rho Would adverce. At the Very first stop tut ve havo taken tor: 6 the " pond of occult imore detize ani zover"ye rust leam to le srnotient sto must ©. , ond 7IND for ourselves : Meccsn $n our vork eqn fror-*unfolénent Within end in Rat ens may ~ ring bee to tiie mirface the Imorlodue ti ip ale elthoug!: others ture she runt into pone effort for himalfy Lio Moy, may holy at timess Pernonal effert*devele: our bitdnecctla, eninrces ine copacdty end 4 wie to unto our neyeiio natirensTo telt zaby runt He thro or otheryen offort unnddnd “occult Fabies*, Sinple Vay euout: 1 Inc hs in athonptings We toosrhoule devote mck Lethon cenoomin, the WAY uses ytd, vo have enters. the wry OWT of Garineas({cmorance) tute t+ dh norLedce +( whodare.THOTH HERMES TRMPLE No New York City. Care frater ~ or- Cara soror: Although your destiny has brought to you the very great privilege of entering our Ancient and Venerable Order, it may be that your ideas of its aims and purposes, its benefite ant Possibilities and, above all, the tremendous importance of the step, are more or less vague and uncertain It is with the wish to make theso matters somewhat cléar- er to you and so strengthen your determination to pursue the path upon which your feet ure now set, that we write you this letter, Of course you know that a great body of knowledge of occult jaws and forces ~ gradually brought together by the investigation and research of great seges of the far, fer past — has been care. fully preserved and handed down from misters to pupila from the earliest ages. This arcane science has been very strictly confined to the few fitted to receive it and hns always been closely guarded by very so obligations of secrvey, and severe penalties for the disclosure of any part of it. cht to the initiates It is this Secret Doctrine whieh » it is this which of the priesthood in the temples of the pn formed the Iucser und Greater Mysteries of Mgypt, Chaldea, Greece etc. It is this arcane science wh original fount from which hnve sprung all the various cxcteric religions of the ages snd in which the Founéers of those religions were well versed The FRosicrucian Brotherhocd was but the Muropean heir to these mysteries and wis established Ly one who, having beon himself initiated in Pcypt and else herc, tock the n of istisn Rosencrans, In the Ancient Mysteries the kncaledge of the Lord of the Universe, the knowledge of and his relation thereto, as well as the sub- and super-human beings, the unocen laws opernting in both the Macrocosmes and Micrceosisos - which, in their totality we may term the philosophy of ths Arcane Scieno? — was made practical by the detaited knowledge of how to develop ths latent powers in man end how to control, dominate and operate non-human beings and forces. ‘The initiate of the mysterieu was therefore not only a Page but a powerful magician who could at will tring to puss seeming miracles. Ly reason of their wisdom unt power they became great spirituel beings transcending the human stage ef evolution and achieving that alchemical transautution of the buse metal of the dower and material nature into the pure gold of the spiritual and fixing thio by the influx of the divine npirit itself, becoming Christoi - pozeessors cf the Stone of tlw Wise, the Blixir of Life the Summva Honum.cemesr sesam nese May 141% S20) Az The Caldron My dear Mr. Whitty: Can you spare space in the Caldron for a few remarks concerning the controversy between Miss Boyile and Mr. Higgins? Perhaps 1 may raw the fire of both ; but it seems to me that neither has brought out the main point, which, as 1 see it, is this Strictly speaking, there is only one Kabalah, and that is, as the derivation of the word shows, “the received tradition” of Israel, as developed in the Sepher Yetzirah, the Zohar, and elsewhere. Whether that tradition be true or false, {act or theory, wisdom of fully. is beside the question, Lut if we apply the name’ Kabalah to any system of numeration or symbolism, we are obliged, if we care anything for aceu- racy, to limit ourselves to-Hebrew ideas and methods. ‘The Gnostics treated the Greck alphabet in a manner similar to the use made of the Hebrew letters by the Kabalists; but the Gnostic system is not Kabalal, nor are any of the many micthods of extracting numbers from the Latin and English alphabets. Consequently, I must confess that Iam quite at a loss to understand why Miss Boyile, on the one hand, assigns the number 13 to the letter M. in the Hebrew Kabalah, or why Mr. Higgins, on the other, would hive the tolerally familiar word Uniterstanding, spelled with the letter Yed. “Nor can I accep: M: instead of 200. Equally di ute: ina Chinese system: since the Chi ‘age, ard it is the exceptional Chinaman, even among the well-educated in American and European universities, who succeeds in mastering the pronunciation of this letter As for the question of fact and theory, is it not true the: our modern scientists devote quite as ‘inn t theories as to iaets, depend- ing upon observation of frets to suggest a theory that will enable them to make experiments that will Yring mew facts to light? And is not the true seuse of “occult.” simply hidden—vwhether it refer to things kept secret by the few who know, or to things unperceived hecause of our present limited means of observing our environment? Sineerely yours. Pave Casi Before we ean place confidence in the statements made by “Jason” wh he is, oF was when he lived on earth. Tt scenis alto: that what we Inve it A\peil Agari came from the wind C. or from some other mind. Arc the views such as W. E.G enteriains or hus met with in his eading? [i so, may we not think that perhaps subconsciousness is the agent? Ask Jason from whom he fo ceived his information, He gives us the Inst words Jesus spoke heiore Re was "Moned,” Did Tason hear them? LF aot, who did, aud who told [ison abunt it? Father Jason iy stating something from his awa experi tence, or else he is stating what he as heard, and he should inforrs us ol the source, He also gives a= tle iast swonds spoke ty his disciples bYAntrodurtion to the Study of the Carat BY PAUL F. CASE AZOTH PUBLISHING COMPANY New York 1920* 2q2 ‘yeusg 40 ‘Surpurrssapug, star 01 pasoddg . saqeq au “eqqy partes 240j24942 St wopsIAA Daneaso sty] “swI0} Jo uONNjOnD Syl ut dows yentur aun s1 yoryas asinduit femisrds ays Jo sore|nuso} a4: SB paaisouod st WopsiAy aurarp 242 YOtyan UT ey st roadse ‘our pRoseu 40 ‘sanisod ay] -youyoy7 42ssa7 ay palfes saumnouwos “youyoyd 40 i2adse aututwiay 40 ‘aAtssed aija st sty], “UoIssnadxa srenbape puy on TIAA [EUs By) sajqeus YIN santtiqusod ur ssosod umo sit jo 33pa]mouy autaip aq 51 Wopst.y [enITTidg ‘seajaswatp sBurty 242 Jo sisqeur Sue .q uey) Jayze; ‘sueoui S14) Aq sdunp jo eameu ayp oui sarenauad pur ‘9]17 yo s1dg fewiad 242 JO ssusMoIDsuOD-J19g xp s¥ossHU yDWWyoY. Jo i99dse dan MU! YL. 9aN29 sone] yp ‘SanIMUT st AaNOLZ 19WIIO) 34. ‘s4se1 IINIYIP wWops9d 01 yas ys vr]1qQe ay os[e puL ‘sTurqe JO danveu ay ovu! sayestauad yoryar dsea3 jeiuaus ayy !22uad%q]91 UL Teonsead,, se youyoyD souysp orpordoprsouq ysimar ayy wiydog yarip, ayy or rudjeainbs “yoeyoyy 31 pion sugary SUL “WOPSTAY St ITAL sy) Jo uonzsaslueis Giewrd ay, ; pozteas 29 01 wi21499 st UoIsso1dx9-}J9g BUIAID 95;2 Jo Yso,\ 18916) a4 asodand oui pur ‘ey rowed qyyy ay “ainorqy Buioge “| yeyr Jo uorssasdxa ay) ut pre o} Pousisap aq azojasayp IsnW asI94 un 2yp ur SuiyrSsaso pur 'sarT-o1-jft\y [BuIDI9 sty Jo asnv29q ‘Su19q onut sused assoarun apoyas yf, "TITA\ st UoIssoxdxo 594314 2y1 ss2usnotnsued Jo pue !ss2usnoiséu05 $1 aouy ant rey) 3}1"] JO Spous sayy oy, “srry Jo suorssoadxs oe ‘uayp ‘sduryy 11 4049 01 Sunpsur asamp st s1oyaou sours ‘y1ey B yong “2arT-OF-T11M Ing as/> Buryrsue aq rouyed jpiAy [eulsd S1yy ‘2j1] ssayntumyy J worssosdxa 27 sy “wey ang qe ul ‘ydng May ssojatusry oyp Yam feonuapr ‘yiay foustig ay) st “uoNeIw RU asay JO ‘umoID ayy, 1eY) Avs sojoiayp ‘SJ9NIIM SnS1eqqeEY, “aanjosqy [e91 942 9q Pinom Jamod Zunoaup ays ‘osr9 TunppAue Aq parszarp at 2494, J19811 sioastp reyr sastod e aq isntu 35ne> ssa]9sneD 9y], "21 pouyap sey auo se ,‘uornaaa1p-j]9s fo 19m0ds, 2y) THAY Bat S$9iISNOIDsUOD JO 9poul 1s9ySty IL “suH10) pue sa20j [fe Moy JDUdYyx J9mMog aIquYoU! ay) 30 AU! jenb jerusur pur ssaudutty sy $n o2 sjeasod yotyn ‘uoMINIU! Si -1ydag ps HpM|IND WU } wostad axoge ing augur ou pi “woo 0} ado rouues aniuy ayr asnvoaq Apdwsis ‘uostar uit padsea8 2q 10uue) ay Sut 2120p owes ayn YrTEqEy a4 e109p 19q119u st pue ‘Suipurissapuid sou st91 40 voruido Jou ‘oneuLseu 944 10S 19U]19U $1 Pos reYL es dan ‘Burpuoass Jo ihaprey, poouscyy fWeNsUYD .A[uo soatesou 20U, Se paqis9ssp s1 ainjosqy ayy PH uoniuyap pue uondiaasop S04 95MEQ_ ath) aquiosop 40u suysp { “nouy-o1-tosiog ainjosqe uzifl asné5 Ss2yasne5 Sup Jo eapr Ab: ED 248 99U9F{ "[eHUaW a7 NOUY am JEM u soudiy ayE “2p Buusepaass ‘saptusty “9 popiedas st sBuys [ye jo aasnos ayy ‘Bulag pesiaatup yo sisadse By gerwk wodn woweripaw yo rinay oyi st sjansz Stuy -wop Sury “or tvonepunog 6 txnuaig 'g Hoi, “2 "fAneag aousn[ °$!2ousoyaug “F !Buipurisispuy “Eto 8019 OU “I 38 Yrosit{dag 40 ‘suonesoumu assay) Jo so Sond 4Y47 94) PUE U939/9 10U puE Uad ‘ouTU Joaquin oy y ple ‘Sustnou fo ano sidquuay ay ase uaz, Suise|aap sq 194 -twnu aup sa: tu yours g way dag ayi ,Sloquiau ut A[uo Ua} gab ganitu uy so1ob24e9 342 paljed a1e reyst wey Aes Aydosopiyd {0 S2utsi20p aup 01 Saajastuuayp pa10sap aaey oar as0l4, "SAEs Sn2epif old s!vore|g-09Nf aun /0719-ponvboy, ayn puna} 2a) Bib AL Jo 829es.L “plsoa aut Jo AYdosojryd InoD0 ath sapeA sed Burg jo siadse ay Jo uonesounud pjoy-vai e yey 198y aut Witas Je4.utey a1e auizesew sign go siapeas 24) 40 ISOWy Ote) Bat 30 "ydng utp wos} asiaatun 9 290) pres aey purydg $91] spusasuva ai suvsw ou aq 3. TAVNY Ag HNogdas wp gpAzorH 139 voice, speakin, ! ping and tilting "2! E irits. : ey i ¢ subconscious is”? By Paut. F. Case sh many people“? anables them to : unwelcome ex: ! more than what Among the various devices employed for games and divina- tion, dice are probably the oldest. Sophocles attributed their invention to Palamedes, a Greck hero of the Trojan War, to whom also was given the credit for inventing the alphabet, light. % houses, weights and measures, backgammon and the discus. In Greck legends, therefore, Palamedes holds a place similar to that of Thoth among the Egyptians, who made the ibis-headed god the inventor of writing, of numbers and measurement, and’ of divination. Thoth was’ identified with the Greek Hermes and the Roman Mercury, to whom the dice were sacred because they were supposed to be the presiding deitics of good luck in ha’ ardous enterprises, vith the teachin, his physieal and acter, knowledge | called by various Mr. F. W. H. lose to this idea , ainal self. Some both these states Lof meaning, we; ~tking and supra consciousness € existence, and anation of spirit clarity of teach- treated as if two ~ The Spmbolism of Bice aes 190 That Thoth-Hermes should be sv closely related in legend with the despised cubes whose principal modern use is ina gambling game is a fact which, in itself, constitutes a very strong. hint that, like the Tarot, dice have an occulemeaning. We know moreover, that dice have been used throughout Asiatic countrieg Lem prehistoric times. The Riy-eda mentions dicing as an Indian game, and in the Bhayavad-Gita, Krishna compares him, self to the dice, ‘Thus it is no tax upon credulity to suppose that the Egyptians were familiar with such games before the time of Moses, for excavations from ancient tombs at Thebes, have do not credit the ~ brought to light little bone and ivory cubes which differ inno ‘separate being, Tespect from those that you may buy tolay at the corner news. ind many other store, The six sides of a dice’are invariably so marked that the Sum of the spots on any two opposite sides shall be. ‘Than this, aoe Umber has been regarded more sacred by the adepts of every gc and people. Hence, to the sages in any generation, a dic, DaxPly because of this peculiarity in its numbering, must have een a constant reminder of the innumerable ramifications of the heptad throughout nature, : Readers of Madam Blavatsky's works do not need to be Reminded that seven is, more than any other, the theosophical Gumber. Students of the Bible will recall that seven is repeated 192i and again in that priceless library of occultism. ‘To Neo- Platonists and Pythagoreans.it was the number of numbers, and j their notions concerning it have been preserved forme ike t i or outside of its ne through into a dea, sudden com- any other subtle to ascribe all the conscious or even re cowardly, and coment Philo Judacus, from which T have made the following Composite quotation:AzorH 349 . The Narrow Wap Twe 9ao 0 CAUSE A KIND OF REFRAC. nake will be that the Solar hich will be for the same By Axact. ion,—refraction on the ter. #8 are found to deflect then”. Many seck the way of initiation, but few there be that find seory of light—curvature? ~, * it, For purity of heart and purpose are required of all who the sky? Tt is simply the would enter therein. ‘The Higher Self cannot be deceived, indulatory motion through arth’s atmosphere. Being 1, they ignite in the denser dy the force of impact and “ning matter in the atmos- waves of heat, luminance y abnormal, eccentric and of the Solar Orb or the matter—elemental and as- Y ‘That perfect Knower of all r § most secret recesses of the mind—understands the true motive f behind every thought and word and action. And to none byt t those who are truly fit to receive the Light of Wisdom does He # reveal the opening of the Narrow Way 1 Hence, when it is said that purity of heart and right pur- } Pose are required of every aspirant, no rule laid down by man is } meant; and to no man is the decision as to the aspirant’s fitness } delegated. ‘The highest Master among men can not bar the f_ Rortal to one who is duly and truly prepared for the quest, nor { can anybody admit a candidate who is not ready. i Hence’ we find, in the various occult orders which are the j branches, in the Outer, of the one great Interior Church—-the {Hidden School which Scripture calls the Ancient Order of Mel, f _ chizidek—that no matter how far advanced in outer knowledge : : i { j } ds every heart—penctrates to the a student may be, sooner or later, if he is not interiorly developed {o a stage corresponding to his external attainments, something . happens to bar even his external progress. Such aut otte may have reached a very high place indeed, but inevitably he must find his true level. For that which is without 's as that which i¢ is thine, within, and the visible, sooner of later, becomes the true mirtor one day shine doth crave, of the invisible. But let no heart be troubled by this. ‘The One Teacher who aly grave, ue 7 dwells in the secret shrine of every human heart loves each of : His personal expressions. We do not have to be perpetually on guard lest we {all into error. ‘There is one simple method, by or wal the use of which we may be certain that all our motives will be rolls" Pure, and that we shall be found worthy in the sight of the Mas- ter, sea, That method js to dedicate our whole lives to His guidance will gravitate to thee! and protection. To do all things for Him; to realize that all our power is from Him; to remember again and again that of ; ourselves—our little, limited, personal seives—we literally can § do nothing, not so much as to blink an eyelid or lift a finger; to ‘ realize this fully and completely every moment of our waking ¢ __ livesis to be truly free. : “Strange doctrine,” you say. “The way to freedom is toAzorH realize vividly that we are absolutely dependent! How b= surd!"" Ah, dear friends, forget not that the wisdom of God 3s foolishness with men. ‘What is it we all are seeking but e cape from the limitations of personality? And how else may We hope to find it than by centering our consciousness, not upon this foolish mask—this counterfeit of the Self, but upon the {tue Actor and Kaower, who is, indeed, the SELF of selvei?” You do not look for grapes on apple-trees. Why, then, should You seek for freedum in personality? The very etymology of the word “person” is evidence cnough that the phrase ‘personal freedom” is merely a combination of words, having no corre Pondence to reality. Only the Self is frec—-the “Existence Absolute” at the very center of being. That art thou, O disciple! Dedicate thy life to That; rely upon Its limitless power to adjust all the warring conditions of thine existence call upon It daily, without ceasing, to bring order out of the chaos of illusion in which thou att plunged. ‘That Creative Hand which set the Universe in motion Nill not fail thee. | Tt will lift thee up, no matter how often thou stumblest in the Path. Be guided by It alone, and speedily shalt thou find thyself traveling the Hidden Way, the narrow Path, whose goal is-the Crown of Life Eternal FOUND By Watro V. Ryper Unlimited power doth the soul possess When love is the foremost gain; ‘The lost chall live in beauty When the soul has been reclaimed. 1 searched for that I Tost Amidst the world of sighs and tears; And behind the veiling shadows— I find the light of years. How perfect is the vision of sight When the greater ones ordains Life is but a shadowy fact— Based upon an immortal gain. ‘Let the tranquillity of love and beauty Settle o'er a restless soul; And it shall find 2 joy— Everlasting through ages untold,Thoth Hermes Temple, No. 9 Cane BY pos Surstdeaudoas ay sae mee el bs omens 0 ey Sou ane hereby notified op Not Bindi i copes peepee Nr cut ey ‘ at which your presence ts waguined. Fame and business as i ae year ; : t COE seed dle ON dace eR sualay aot v. noted below. oS ranch ery acy, Wales ft en bean Vrsaic = 1 1 we Oo an bly 00 voureale Eamealtoetye * 2 ba Nara lle trste hag ap Ag torah CVE | : aA qe ea. a, fe ai, é Loe Angolea, Caley Sune 34,2920 Yrats rus of Cara Sororosje : Penge and Fraternal Oreotings. Our commmication of Any Sth hos net with prompt and encournclar, reeyoune, ead we rejoices to announee thet tho genera consencis of opinion te fcvorshle to camsst consideration of, ant formilating plans for, tho ontablishnn! of a Yeple in vniel tho dUuninating’ and subline rites and conmontos of tho Ordsr ray bo properly perforzad and the nusbore alip thoroby odéfiod and banofitted an otherries thoy could not bas Suggestdons and encournqanait received fron our distent Fratros in tho east, eo voll as fron the Ved.ilsChiefs of Grand Tonplo, end thotr ecmiranocs that wo shall in the neoy futuro be oseiinad <-yortent dutios for luxan wolfaro and bettcruent, indicate the necersity to abandon poraonal opinions es to whothor thie do ou opportuae tine for this nove, end te dovote our evory uorgy tovurds 1:0 consumation cf our cbje Vaatovor inpende dn tho vorld nood give no vamect wenvor ono raront of wiroct oF apprehcasion, for theuch our offorte my be distursod, their LiFi£? 40 nuver ersadle, but newine @ pormmnomt ld to tho final ontchilvicuut on oorn of tho Kingdon of Code In our Order there 1s no capuleton) the urge to formate plmo, ani set in motion the currant that shall finally result in tha nméfastation of ur purpasa, 4s 20 “ordor fros authority" but « loving, helpful, encouraging gugneation froa ‘thoes poasoroing far zore experdenco and wisdon thin woe Our Order 4a uniquoy 1¢ differs fron oll others; 4¢ has existed fron tics imcwrdel, ordgintting by & highor than laman Powor} boing esteblishod by Divine Boinze during tho intency of ‘the hunan reco, uphold by then through tha azoo tnd raintained for tho cole puro of tho fined ansnedpation of ell tumenttyp ft never vorke for seifias purposoa, ite Qvarmiont boing of mich a nature es to procluds tho poscibitity of porzonal ager randizwwnt or proformmt; oven the VeGslteiiizh Chiofe of Crand ‘Teco, nélds from thair rospective official functions, boing tut H.nbore of the Order} thakr partdo= ular distinction lydag 4m the fect that tiey havo cehloved, by their oxn perasnad offorta, such eruditiqn ao places than tn divoct touch with tho Third Crder and tho Secrot Chiofes Our studios, procurable in no othor chamnol of tuitica, aro not for pereoned. (rotifiestion through achievenunt of sonothing nero thes erdiuar hiciity cm ace quire; thcy are for tho purpono of maling us, by our om offorts, porfected Anstrve mente through vilch the Great Law my bocom: oparstives Kon betng tho opitane of all Croation, no portion of that fav 4s inoporctivo trough hha then he veackos ‘tho necascery oteto of boing in which the Lm may function; thorofora eheuld wo pub forth every effort tovarde perfection, which cm axcurodly be achdoyed in = wost dlroct and satiefactory rannor within the ccerud proeinets of a ragulathy consoe oretod Tasplo of tho Ordor. Vo hava, St 4s tru, tho accurance of thy Croat Mastor that "fo aro tho toaples of the Living God" but No specified rather thy "I" whtel: cntocos tho body than tho body itself. It 4s our duty to szare no offort, to rofuso no personal avarifico, the’ the body say by brought to tho bi:chost parttblo state cf perfaction; end es” Wo can acquire crestor porfection by wilting vita a Youplo cot enide for this po ticular purpose, ve ere indoed priveloged in bing offorad much m op:-ortunstys ‘Sho Alntohty Pater bag provided can vith: ronns to wld Ma dn tho vork of rom eonediiation and has appointed lighor arents to loz! hin beck fron ‘zo paths of orror end Agnorences Tho records of all azes ary absunding in atatarate of the Visitation ond dirvotion by InteLligancos Kighor then Incwn, to éndividuale end to grvupe Of porgona, and vienevar mon bas wllincly rocolyad those divins stds he hos boun 00 firmly ootablished in faith that nv firture doublo cculd over camo hin to vevor, Tharo ero suyorior Doings eapalls cf cotusicating ven ver we nsks dt poseCoed Ov ie oes Nei toes pede’ ane Libera ale og Sad Ns we ow, worm ra = UBOO} Aun ws 5 Xu Yeates Rownude : : ! : dala Swenied | ten Ack hy 2 Guay Re uel taaaby si We Med Wen! Pk Me brugad’. | ree Wetey whey HHS Ma maggoy « 4 sow ques ‘Silay acy ct S Wade aruad Se TF eatbasu OM oe 2 Vos we kas a Vea nauseous 9 ¥ Bis ‘Souler ra ML wie ees a wx Cage Vor y we Pell, fae, ache : Nw Ju ov Creunel! usa dtaieg Crurerouy . vent ont omnia ONALL-BRAhCHES OF GceoLSEM ATHOTH HERMES TEMEZE to. 9. ! New York City. Cere frater — cr- Cara soror: Although your destiny has brought to you the vers great privilege of entering our Ancient and Venerable Order, it may \ be that your ideas of its aims and purposes, its benefits and possibilities and, above all, the tremendous importance of the step, are more or less vague and uncertain. { It is with the wish to make these matters somewhat clear- er to you and oo strengthen your determination to pursue the pach upon which your feet uro now set, that we write you this letter’ Of course you know that e great body cf knowledge of occult jaws end forces ~ gradually brought together by the investigation and research of great engzs of the fer, for past ~ has been care~ fully preserved and handed down from masters to pupils from the earliest ages. This arcane science hns been very strictly confi to the few fitted to receive it end has alxays been closely guarded by very solemn oblications of secrecy, and severe penalties for the disclosure of any part of it. It is this Secret Doctrine which : ght to the initiates ef the priesthood in the temples of the past, it is this which Tormed the Leare: und Greater Mysteries of Mgvpt, Chaldea, Greece, ete. It is this arcane ecience which was the criginal fount from which fy religions of the eges nd in 2 ions Were well versed. The Fosierucian Brotherhocd wre but tl these mysteries ani we established by initiated in Kcypt und elsewhere, tock Rosencrans, Muropean heir to whe, having been himseli aie ¢f Christian In the Ancient Mysteries the kncaledge of the Lord of the Universe, the knowledge of Mun and his relation thereto, ag well as the sub- und super-hnean beings, the unsesn laws cperating in both the Hacrocczmce and Microcesmos - which, in their totality we / may term the philesophy of the Arcane Sciences — was made practical) by the detaitet knowledy: of how to develop the latent powers in man and how to control, dominate and operate non-human beings and forces. The initiate of the mysteries therefore not only a but a powerful magician who could at will tring to pass seemir cles. by reason ef their wisdom asd powir they became great spiritual beings transcending the humaa stage of evolution and, echisvinir that ilchemical transmutation of th e metal of thé lower and material nature inte tt gold of the cpiritual and pirit {tself, becoming Wice, the Blixir of Life Chriztoi - po the § stors cf the St umnum Benum.= ee ey - 15° C2 Oanugn raag, eoftiund, Ore, Taly a6th 1921, Caro VY. A. Frater rorseverantia oes ten) fe Sout Youre of fe 20th duly recaivad, and conotdorea, el . Tt was & surpriee to me in cortein respecte. Inthe Tizet Plec Maen T wrote to you calling attention to the condition o: decadence, ‘an eee TE bgt bea ammatled so miny of the viscean centrenyl thi your tempi: yee ttles,tb- % I was surprised on reading te following:~ although 1 bave ragigna: py ¢: know, for {ta socond Order+* nts] C.C. day, maxge ffice in this group, 1 am responaible, a8 : You are the First 5050 that I ever hoa:Abatrect of the 2-9 leuture delive i Thoth Hermes Temple. This paragraph antic) been considered innate tain quarters as immoral teachings ay TECELELtirueThe Angel Cabrie? correspmde. rly to th Grede, vecause Is is referred to Yosod, the the’ Anwer of the Loon vhose nodes in Astretony ars Tai of the Great Drag: nm. You will remember that in jion of the soeelvyse,, the women "clothed with the Sun" has the Gets under h-, feet. “The'ioon ic the heavenly body gopeciaily assccisted with ti: | Serpeee ens ond with vonan in nertuculars fea corseesetey ence to + serpents apart from the Astrological connection neck just notea is to be sought in the relation of the Moon to Yesod, the Sephira’ that Kabalists associate with the organs of production, mpeak more openly in this grade, but T hor @ these kinte you on the right track. Do not think hovever that these mysteries are referable on: to the physical plane. They have thei menta: are now admitted to this grade receive t!: cause here ycu may discover the fundomente: Basis of practical cccultiam. In plain Langu ce that basis is th:- The relation between the two modes of consclousnesa(objective and’ gutjective consciousness) is as the relation bet ani the key to right use of the tro mod found in a prozer understanding of t is true is more thon hinted by thc n: this crade iv altached, for Yesod 4 the mystery of Yod. That mystery is attention is especialy directed in ¢: phat it is, you ure not really ontitied to be celieds Baal He Dae Ford of Knowledce. That mystery is 0 practical me, concerninc jt is writteni" In Daath the depths are broken u; end again:® rr Panth shall the scerct places be filied." Ane this mystery of Yoo is the beginniny and end of Kabalistic Doctr. : yoge it te written in the bock of tiie Leoser Holy Ascenb2, oh roe ee pt the Pecinning and end of all thinges’ Ack teeeee Yhteh floweth on and goeth forth is called the Pork to come end ceaseth never, And that ¥ Yoda. " The Lstter-nune Yod is spelled Yod. ig the * hend" ve are told in our Neorhy of you sre familiar with the fact thst paeMan for tas creative lingam, The second tatter vanes the for Gongimetion® and“. And tus final letter is Yeux Datethe the Door, symbol ‘al Yo The mystery of Yod theresc is the mystery ‘of tie Pother and Me in Lae symbolism cf tais Order, bu fact, that they have a sre things to be conte ¥ the Tnitiated it is unviss to maxe Unan pies for discussion. Ts fore in this rambling discourse of minc, I heve purvosely refrad ftom being explicit, although I do that T hire’ said enough to) put you on the track of a truth, rightly called " the Fou ation" (Yesod) tase Tree of Lite. upon these mattere, Fratren oni Sorores, ani oy tis operation of the very Lav seus eackouenesn T have touched upon, you sett recs ee rene your Gyode imp? ordcus, be- eory or reasonable tive knowledgn ch your nic crade end, until you know The first le) but perhar na in an Oriental Lords of that knovisdge to break the very deoths of tong sta: of and actic; ‘asters of ine Basic Theo 2 £411 your seerss nar ith th, oo 26 Mewiaton Piuce, : : Ree York Oity, 4 Fob. 23, 1921, . Onra Soror Fortiter et Reotet to : 5 ee -=-~—E-—_|__—— —$e—~C~r te Teferred *mrans atorie uattor in the ofate Lrocoding the ‘dense plyetoal.* . | Thi cnswer ¢0 this quention roquirne © study cf the Hobrow noun “Aretz", shioh is translated "Herth" in tha TMglinh text of tha hitual, Tats word fo epwlt Aleph, Ranh, ettribetions of the Hebrew tettary ef uble to construct the following tablet Ay or AK fi, and from tha TUR the Pepher’ ye teh, we are Aleph correayonts to Air, or RUACH; Reah . * the Suny Touddd . * Aquarius, the YAR, {rimekly, therefore, AR Tz to Rssohy tho Ustversad Lico-netrat (A phta de gonoentrated in the Gun (R). “Yta fthal mani teetetete 40 Man. (ts! In thia manner the word Aretn oonvayn the busi teaohing of :acties) eccultiom: Eyirit 18 the Buuree of 611 kanifoutation; {te pover te Geneentrated for inhabitant of thie wurzdeavutan de eun; tte feage and Iikenenu 46 sun, who, becnuia lu wicdten the selfdlrooting power of Bitrit dn gyentor measure than ane other terrestelar bely cy the Ly birehorsaht nuotor of ali the otime tnrometytar neni fentaticns of the Lite-Power, Thus, for Fusbnliste, the ®olemant.of Kurth in Yeally the totrlity of the manifestation of tho Life-Power on thin plane, reving its souroe in, Pure Bririt, ite intermediate utace in the Hon, and its Ultimate in Man, This then, i the Kabalir: io definition of "Forthe OF *Mattor.® Cr in other wofds:MATTER in thet whioh hay {te bepinn ins in Spirit, te odidie or Antermediate otoge tn tha fiery electric in 1a, Of yoteh the Bun t9 0 great center, and ite ultiaese mifeptatio es ——— Phyclon) serine ss eate been Able to follow. the ancient nngeo fe confircs tio regeEttion Of matters “Buienoe 1a ty no means Tinttad to Bhyntont faote,. dut-avor the-z, oarerkncwlodi* of the phystotety (meecre as oor- cate G2 erent store of Vudom aommmanted by tne eeon2t mehool) includes the fact that the earth ant nll foren cp matter on it were foe yeart.of the Bun--that so fer as husan hoties ee concerned, they too were onoe purt of the whirling firo-mist that han, through long Seep woe Proucht to tte recent form. ‘The roint or ene whole mittor fa thtai Mattor und Brirtt, ao different tn Xo caarance, are funderantall: ONE. The "olenent of Rarth" even in tha comparatively’ groan forro qpaer whtoh st presents steelf to us, to, in ennonce, pure frirtt; ang the intermediate stage 1p the nystorious, nidlon Force that 20208 to un frou the BunyThus the elenent of Earth refors to every phase of matter, inoludin the densor kinda, ne well ae tho finer mujar-phynteud matter you ereck : of. : Further light a0 to the monning of thie Element will bo Tound in the first section of the Reophyte knowlodgo-leature. Thore, you will observe, all tho elements ore oalled *duriouted conditionns®, This indiontes vory olearly that they are not "things in thonselvos” bet stutes of sonething that te.thetr source, or cub-stratum "Parthe he the combination of the "oonditions* of Bubstunos in which Cold tea Dryneus predorinate. Now, the occult manning of *Colf? te conteettion or donsity, and cold bis a tenicnoy to eolidify--ae to snon in i cffect on water, which it turne into tee. "Drynege* meune tho aheenos of moseture--the opposite of fividity, and led the onrenite of fertility, wince in dryness there 1y no formination of vertu. ‘Ths elorent of Korth, then, represents all tiv btatos of tho fundamental Substance (ure fririt) tn which density, sohanlon, drynees, oelitity ond tho 1ike gredeninate, It tu the conlition of pelavipely Foreunent, solid FORM, = 2. Th xork of every Grade refers to both counte and por-onad Bunifeutatiouss Or to syeak mom asuratoly, to rlcnemna o? hoth the Microcosm (the little univorse, or Yan} ind the Muaroacen (the groat universe, or totality of Being). 4s to on ths prinsirie of correo. ciency .Aluded to in.the Hermetic axtonu: That vhioh ie above fe ue that which lw volo, and that which is bales 49 un that whton da abovo.* Tho grant sccret of thin nxtow tu dn tho phrase thet dvmediately follows this moh-woted arhortan--"for the perCormanse: of the miracles the One Things" Nvary bit of ovr wort ratera to Tiwa “ant Frodoitwu whtos ara @iaentintiy tho wwiny eheshee a; nifoutod in the Macrogosm or in ths "Leromsune "Ror ian da the imsge of the Universal Boing. by 3. Adonai Ha Arets means "Lord of tho F wang "Lord and Ringe’ “these are put. ty Siti4%s calling sttention to ite rulorshin over the fomnett ing peizet of the universal substance. They ire not nees of aecarots forces, or s"tities. They are names of ths On» Lerl, shone ggniprogonow makes Him the central Peality in very fumin vce That qhord of the Paxth,* Yho is "Lord ani ing dy the AT A" ons thope giftes Rorely affirm the dominanoo of the *I A" ovar tht whole "ington" (MALMUTH) of the Universe] Order, arth” ant Alon iw 3 for the Supre: Wo do not otimulate tho force into activity by calling ite Tames ihe use cf tha name sinyly catablihes our eonaciournase of cur tua rolution tu the Lord of the Uriverco. THit Te the hele iurrose of oocuit science, which hin for itn ohjnat tho pa-opsttion (knowing again) of man by himself. To row the *E AP? op at realy ie, instead of us 1t corms to be to those ihc ura nt41a dequded ty {he tliuaton of oerarate personality, 19 to qrinp tho neeptre of {rue Towsity, to hold the wand of saored rpio. ‘Tha whula prohlem of fhe practicrl oocultint 19 to diacover hin trum ylnoe in thy undyered order, and to act in acccrdanco with that rorletma of ie real, ns eepeetete Min airaront, poottion, That tu why tha firat duty Of tis seeker for Licht 40 TO ION. Try to readiuo that in all rated ec: 2 ne effort whatewer to acquire powers, or to ruin on Lover my oxternal foroz.3 Z : You# problem ia morely (but Oh, hew nuoh tm inoluded in that to loarn hot yoners are alreody yourp, nnd to exorcise thers rely" Gur whole ourrigulua ti iniended to extend tho range of your interior perceptions, und bo intensity your ooneoiousness of identit; with thet One Power that govarno tin whole universes object, and the yorpose of ell its practices, 40 to 1ivernte you fren the goceptive infivence of the {iluston taut you ore in any way serecated from THAT. Notice, please, tint I do not say our work pins to onable you to oscape From ths 1lluoion ttesif. duteononees soon to seo the sun rise and set Just na do the moat ignorant men. Masters of Wiedon coum to trerselves to bo ucpurata perneniitiesy uae ee do the mont unenlightened. But as aetrononera, knoving thet the earth turna, ore able to make meny rraotic: applications of that Imonledgo, Fo Hesters of Wiedom, knuving that they aro Ona with THAT, gen arrly their Ynovdedge in many, many unzoe They aro free, not from {1lueicn, for that porotatn be Long 1. thay axe corereed es ee _—— cvery fort of folly, ~~ the lord of the Urndyerso bring of lite prescnce in your heart cf b be sent as soon us Forsihle, will t. your questions. dy te tha reese nits wxt letter, whieh sill the pacond cartes of Yours fraterntiy, OOBEY MAT TASNOTBS ON THE TREY OF LIFE By FRATER PERSEVERANTIA 5-6 (Note: these pages are in no way to be understood as an official instruction. ln some measure the result of the writer's personal work, they are pore particularly a transcription of teaching he has received from sources,which he truate more and more implicitly,as time goes on. Hé offers these notes to his Fratres and Sorores as an act of service,in accordance with his promise to share with others the help and guidance he has received from Those whom he honors and reve- Tences as his Teachers. ) ——_____ Various methods are employed in constructing the Tree of Life. Some are adaptations to a particular symbolic purpose,as for example the diagram of the Lightning Flash,or the represent ation of the cup ofnthe etolistis on the Tree of Life. But before the student can develope the real Abner significance of the Sephirotic Diegram, he must learn to draw it in the manner herei, explained. The geometrical basis for its construction is given in Fig. 1. Nothing could be simpler than this arrangement of interlaced circles; but it is in itself a perfect symbol of the fundamen- tal doctrines of occult philosophy. Bach circle represents @ current of energy which may be thought of as beginning at the uppermost point of the circle, and descending downward in tvo arcs,which meet at the lowest most point of the circle. It is important to fix this in mind,as it has a bearing on certain Portions of what follows. These circles are not. wheels. They do not revolve! The centers estas Dlished by the completion of the first are indicated in Fig. 1 by the letters "a" (which is the initiating center or ‘the red circle) angEee SANA a PAUL CASE NOTEBOOK /921|_ CONSTRUCTION OF HE Het.seaH Seve Dope lb aee. | Bape ene: IKI GE ce ne » 6xb He 365196 2 (0d pralldegene 5 Pye. benegle) B Gan Tnae Cmttm 4 - Pen Pamnek, woe rtieg he Telomndie deoenpl— Litas [binds trek, FBR MD. ae 77 , aha ee (eae Tete taremnaling $1 (aA qe 3 a oA tng fs 1 Tete rhe Menewek pled IF Wifalin bag bonele a fl pnb te tad, melas aes aed Oy: &, lifetorn Sha Ju fund Comp 2 LG tc end pevak, b Mb spose; | Wpeh fm heple 2 bomen Re ae Bhafe toad we he ee ed week pede, awd a ne ate, : 2Mjekw f= Le aoe ae on : oh ye beset he eagle, : a paned oe eau = F hpts lspes 4 lik 8 Le Ly een 6 | beet ge eet shape, seize the dine yey pra din. Ome Booey ae thee i ot, ope begt Ss 6 uk. | he Tee WO LA ete eg Inte fame (Sf sqeeent afi! dae qe Sete cae rer tenner en SENATIONAL SIMPLEX NOTE BOOK os Cover No; 3802 tener hed S, Hermetic Order of the A.O. in Ainerica These papers ate private ard have been lent to me fo ‘be Feurned on demani ue es Cue WT Atandieg'e O40 They contain nothing of pecuniary value nothing personal fo myaeet Reve Fepresentativen whomtoeven, tn cates? deh or incapacity to Teturn she tame atohce, untead an Shopened ‘the above ‘mentioned person Signed Wis Dated *One Inch Rings NATIONAL BLANK BOOK CO. 7 SOLE MANUFACTURERS ‘New, Yorn;Crry - “Hotvoxe, Mass.“a William E, Carter 20g ruteye I? t is, 32° ASR. 2, sa G. S. Abbott 217), Lucille Varian 221 ny Milter French 22 Ulric Daubeny 228 Eugene Del Mar 232 Soke D. Meehan 235 Parker, PIE, 237 vatd Unslerhill 239! ar.."Peregrinns” 241 Selle Chambers 248 ‘ching. 11 is an Open ~ Person who hos some ‘not necessarily endorse © magazine, In woot ince is to let readers: * ids by his own, partment called The [ fat feature of Azorit. 250. 282, ta oe AZOTH MONTHLY ‘An Inspirational, Helpful, Philosophical and Progresive Magazine " of Constructive ‘Thought ae MICHAEL WHITTY, Founder Pau F. Case, Edivor Assisted by Engene Del Mae, Higher “Phoughe Frank C. Higgins, Masoncy Howard Underhill, Astraloey George R. Hares, Gen, Big Published by the AZOTH PURLISHING CO., Ine, Subscription, $4.00 per Year in U. S.; Single Copies 35 Conte Canada, $4.25; Foreign, $4.36; Single Copies, 40 Conts Corvatourten sy Azar Pustisiixe Co. Ine Gditoviats The Middle Way Asa philosophy the Ancient Wisilony takes the middle path between optimism and pessimism. It looks upon the manifeccet universe as being neither all good nor all evil, but rather sea mistare of good and evil in which fies a limitless eapacity for improvement, Betterment of existing conditions is.the aii of all practical works based upon the principles of Hermetie phil- esophy. Briefly, the fundamental idea is this! There is no state,of things, however bad, but it might be worse, and none so hopeless that it cannot be mended, We may all agree that this is a view of life both sane and practical. It puts no strain on faith, it permitsno passive yield- ing to conditions. “For it implies that each human being. is @ Center of power to overcome obstacles, tv break down confin- ing limitations, and to advance in proportion to the degree of intelligent effort to bear upon our problems. Optimism and pessimism, however plausibly either may, be expressed, both fail to take account of the impulse toward Browth which may be observed in all things. To say either that all is good, or the contrary, is to ignore the essentially plastic nature of ail things. In all the universe nothing is the same now that it was a ‘Moment ago. Nothing is fixed.” Everywhere we are con’ronted Y evidence that a mighty and all-wise Power works cor allyFOOTNOTES AND CITATIONS4 5 CITATIONSqa 5A 73 FOOTNOTES AND CITATIONS - CHAPTER TWO PAUL CASE AND THE GOLDEN DAWN : Metter, August 10, 1933 p.2) Existing membership records show that a Mrs. E. Daniel Lockwood was a member of Upasika (Sanskrit for "Female Disciple") Lodge of the T.S. in Manhattan from Jan.1, 1913 to Dec. 31, 1914. This was probably a W.Q. Judge offshoot temple. (Mr. Judge died in March, 1896) She was readmit- ted on Feb. 24, 1921 and was listed as living in Hinsdale, Berkshire Co., Mass., outside of Pittsfield. The house was called ‘Ashmerl' and suggests a combination of ASH, the Scandinavian Tree of Life (Yggdrasil) and Merlin, the Cel- tic Magician, prophet and astrologer... "The name ASHMERL... was probably derived from a lake called Ashmere in the town. Developed originally as a water reservoir, the lake was named from bordering ash trees by the poet, William Cullen Bryant, whose birth place was in the nearby Berkshire bill town of Cunmington, Mass." (Letter from Leonard F. Swi July 11, 1980} (Letter to Israel Regardie: Oct. 25, 1933) Wetter to Brodie-Innes: May 3, 1922] irs. Tom Wise (Non Mihi Solum): Address to members of Thoth-Hermes, Jan. 25, 1923 | Elsa Barker achieved some prominence as a poet and author. She was born in Leicester, Vermont in 1867 and spent most of her life in New York City. She travelled abroad, going to Europe for the first time at the age of 17. "Described by her friends as a woman of retiring nature but with a quick sense of humor, she took an optimistic view of life and was interested in philosophy, psychology and the spir- itual." Elsa Barker married when she was young, but her husband died shortly thereafter. Between 1910 and 1914 she lived in London and Paris, and was well-known in liter- ary circles there. While in Europe she studied under Dr. Carl G. Jung. During World War 1 and shortly thereafter three of her most widely read books, Letters From a Living Dead Man, War Letters From a Living Dead and Last Letters From a Living Dead Man, were published. she num- ered among her friends the late Eve Palmer Sikelianos, who is credited with having inspired the revival of the Delphic Festival in Greece. She was one of the last surviving mem- bers of the Poetry Society of America and died in N.¥. on August 24, 1954 at the age of 65. [New York Times: August 26, 1954, p. 27) Elsa Barker's Order name is believed to be Soror Unitas ("Unity"). [In the N.Y. telephone directory, June 1929, a Mre. E.J. Barker is listed as living at 258 Wadsworth Ave. in Manhattan J5A 74 (cont'd) She wrote, in 191: eradicable. I did not know that until My father died when I was thirteen. I vas always a little afraid of my father...Having given much of the leisure time of a laborious life to the study of the theories and Practices of mystics and occultiem, as formulated by many aitterent schools, I could write volumes..in tracing out the psychological roots and the relations between these things. My own unconscious is rich with auch images.* (Last Letters From The Living Dead man, pp.22-24,°39 ] Elea Barker had left a picture of her aquaintance with MacGregor Mathers in the following description: "The Count MacGregor had been resident of Paris for many years, and he was one of the most interesting figures in that. city of light and learning. His beautiful wif is a sister of the philosopher Henri Bergson. at their Picturesque home in Auteuil on Sunday afternoons used to gather an intere: ting company: The Army, the Church, the ancient aristocracy of France, the world of art, the world of scholarship and iet= ters were all represented, and there wi generally a sprink- ling of distinguished foreign visitors, Sometime in summer when the party gathered in the garden, the host would ppe: in hie Scottish kilt, looking twenty yeara younger than hi 280: nema gtch occasions he carried his learning lightly. A » he was a great lover of laughter, and he was fond of saying that the occultist should always have some lighter interest, so as not to become one-sided For prigs and pedants he had an especial aversion, and he never seemed happier than when surrounded by animals and children. For the little ones he had a collection of mar- yelous tales - simplified versions of the great myths whos deeper meanings he would Patiently reveal to children of a larger growth. We used to smile at the length of his vis iting list, for he found his ‘lighter interest’ in the social world. Many who knew him as a charming friend had only @ vague idea of the deeds of his erudition, embracing subjects of which the ordinary educated man and woman have never even heard...he was never too busy or too weary to elucidate the mysteries of the Cabal, ( "Chesed": The Count MacGregor Glenstrae, Azoth Magazine, Feb. 1919] (better to Israel Regardie: Oct. 25, 1933) ir (Address to Members of Thoth-Hermes, op. cit. } (hetter to Israel Regardie, Aug. 10, 1933] A few examples of Mrs. Lockwood's manner of expression will serve to illustrate her teaching: “In schools of occultiem in exoteric religions, to establish certain habits is one of the firet exercises enjoined upon the aspirant because, once established, the habit will assert itsel¢ automatically,10a 75 demanding recognition and compliance, over-riding momen- tary preoccupation, indolence and other interests; soul, mind and body will respond to the prompting instantly and in mutual accord, thus assuring attunement of the whole man at the designated moment and at the desired interval". ("The Dangers and Value of Habit", azoth Magazine, Aug. 1917: “Breath is the evidence of life, and breath expresses itself in a trinity of modes; these are ex-piration= out-breathing: in-spiration = in-breathing; and ad or a-spiration = breath. ing towards. The appearance into manifestation and the disappearance from the planes of manifestation of universes has been referred to as the outbreathing and inbreathing of Brahma, or God." [ "The Supreme Goal of Aspiration", Azoth, Nov. 1917) "Rosicrucianism, by its own say-s0, is a Game paratively recent output of the Great College of adepts and Mystics... and the Rose symbol, by internal evidence of the great and ancient Eastern philosophies, has replaced only in Persia and the Occident the older and even more complete symbol of the Lotus.” [Book Review: The Secret Doctrine of the Rosicrucians, Azoth, March 1919 ] Mrs. Wise was Michael's sister, Gertrude, who was pursuing a theatrical career with her sister, May Whitty. “Although the Whittye were not a theatrical family, both the sistere became actresses and achieved much distinction." [ In Mem- oriam- Michael J. Whitty", H. Kellett Chambers: Azoth, Feb. 1921] On April 23, 1893, Gertrude Whitty appeared with Thomas Alfred Wise in a play called The Sleepwalker, in New York. Tom Wise and Gertrude Whitty were married on Nov. 11, 1695, and remained husband and wife until his death at the age of 63 (of cardiac asthma) on March 21, 1928. [Tom Wise was one of the players most active in organizing the actor's society- later Actor's Equity- and was its president 1908-10. He was a fat man, with a fat man's voice, and the traditional fat man's amiability. It doomed him of course, to character roles, and those expressive of unctuous good nature. He was a thoroughly competent character actor, and was a familiar figure in New York theatre, especially in farce and comedy.) During the Golden Dawn period, Gertrude Whitty and her hus= band were living at 122 E. 113th st. and 1132 Edison Ave., in the 1918 telephone directory, and at 45 W. 45th st. bes tween Sth and 6th Aves. near the theatre district, accord- ing to the May 1919 New York telephone directory. In May 1921 they resided at 32 Beekman Place on Manhattan's East Side. In October 1924, they were listed at 251 W. 73rd st. on the West Side. Concerning Gertrude Whitty's acting career a few vords may be said. The Broadway Magazine of Sept. 1901 said: "Miss Whittey is a young Englishwoman who came to this country a few years ago and has since appeared in several important Productions. She has proven her right to be considered one of our foremost comediennes and most efficient character10a 76 (cont'd) actresses. In April 1902 she was described as “ideally savage as the mother-in-law", Mra. Caroline Bloodgood in "Are You a Mason” at Boston Museum. Her role as Petypont's wife in the Prench farce “The Girl from Maxims" received these comments": “One of the most incon- gruous things in the play was the role of Gertrude Whitty as Madame Petypont. Madame Petypont was referred to throughout the entire play as an ugly old frump, yet Mis: Whitty, despite hér homely dressing and make-up was an ex- ceedingly pretty young woman. Ugly women are billed as beauties, but this was the first time I ever saw a pretty woman billed as a fright. Miss Whitty will be obliged to wear a mask in order to look ugly." (Ella Wheeler Wilcox: "Immoral stage is justly criticised’ Evening Journal, oct. 18, 1899} And another reviewer wrote: “Gertrude Whitty is Petypont's wife and has a great deal of the evening's hard work to accomplish. The role is altogether thankful, and the key of it is so high and of such constant pressure that Miss Whitty must have been pretty vell worn out by the time the last evening's performance was over. She deserves un- divided praise." [1.R.,Aug. 30, 1899] By far the most helpful quote as an aid to understanding part of Gertrude Whitty's character is the following vig- nette: "Mrs. Thomas A. Wise is the woman who never rests: While Mr. Otis Skinner is deservedly resting after a long tour, his duties as the president of the Actors and Authors Company, are performed by his energetic ‘First Vice'. she sleeps not, but reads plays continuously, achieving the record of nine plays in twenty-four hours. She talks with players and playwrights. She decides changes in bilis She passes upon costumes. She gives expert advice in all costume plays, for there isn't a costumer on either side of the Atlantic who knows more about them than she. The multitude of outcropping details of a theatre leave her serene. When the elevator man is hungry she manages the lift, as skillfully as she does the theatre. You saw her as Ann Hathaway and as the old scold in Muggins? What won- der Tom Wise remarks, ‘What my wife says is so and what she does is right." [New York Star: May 1, 1918] Lastly, to illustrate her public concern for the theatre, we read: “Mrs. Thomas A. Wise, wife of the comedian, deems the government unfair to the player, in as much as it con— ducts free thrift stamp vaudeville and concerts in opposi- tion to the theaters, and declines to cut railroad rates to a price which will enable the drama with profit to travel to and fro. Mra. Wise enumerates, among the govern- ments obligations to the ‘show business’, Red Cross and Liberty Loan propaganda, countless benefits in theaters and cantonments, the remunerative ticket tax, and other sacri- ficial benefaction for which there has been no adequate indication of gratitude. A hundred players are deprived of employment in ‘Cohan's Revue’ she cites, because the high railway tariff closes its tour to the Pacific Coast. Mre. Wise believes that the government should be reciprocal as10A (cont'd) well as voracious." (Chicago Tribune: June 30, 1918) 114 Michael Whitty's membership records indicate that like Mre Lockwood, he joined Upasika Lodge on Jan. 1, 1913, and re. fained his membership until his resignation on Dec. 14, 1918, His address during this period was at 660 Riverside Drive pear 144th St. on the West side of Manhattan. He worked a: 2 secretary and manager of the American Institute of Seciat ferygege at 82 Bible House, Astor Place near Washington Square in 1913. Michael whitty was a founder of Upasika Lodge, ghartered in Jan. 1913. It originally met at 64 W. 39th ate but public meetings vere held on the 4th Tuesday at 561 We lo7th st. Members meetings were held at the house of the Lodge secretary, Miss Sewona L. Peckham, 807 W. 139th St-+ second Tuesday evenings. [The Theosophic Messenger. yan, 1913, Jan. 1914] Prior to the formation of Upastea Tpase: Ms Whitty was president of the New York Ledge of the TS. . 226 W. 58th St., with a membership of 67 at the end of 1909. He was mentioned as being elected president carly in May, 1910. At the close of the White Lotus Day Program on May 8th “There was a call for Mr. Whitty, Préee ident of the New York Lodge, who had caused his name to be withdrawn when the program was seen to be of too great }ength to allow a satisfactory hearing of all the speakers. He now gave us his thoughts crystallized into words of Brotherly love, peace and goodwill to all". (the Theosophic Messenger, July 1910, p.631] According to the above-mentioned account, in Mr. whitty's Years of being in New York, "He addressed legisiatur Redical societies in support of movements to mitigate the horrors of unnecessary vivisection by regulating its Practice, and gc Put an end to deliberate and harmful medical exper i- mentation upon the poorer class of hospital patients; ona even the interests opposed to those reforms listened with Zpluctant respect to his arguments..." [in Memoriam: Michael a. Whitty, p. 58] The catliest mention of Mr. whitty's Theosophical activity comes in 1908, when he suggested a federation of all the jodges for the purpose of furthering the propaganda vork. “This was done," says the account, “in response to a letter by Mr. M.J. Whitley (sp.), who believes that much good could be done and our teachings presented in a more creditable manner to the New York public if it could be brought about.” (Theosophic Messenger, Nov. 1908, p.75] In August 1909 we read next of his presidency: “The Mission Order of Service todge", it was reported, "has printed some propaganda liter- ature which has been circulated among the Socialists by the President, Mr. M.J. Whitty, who has addressed them, both in Newark and New York. He is now giving a series of lectures at an east side hall to interested audiences. The first jecture on ‘Theosophy, a necessary factor in progress* was favorably received and numerous questions on Karma, previous existence and conditions of astral life were profounded..." (Ibid, Aug. 1909, p.532] The following year donations of new and second hand books for the Order of Service Mission and12 12a 78 Prison League of Greater New York were requested to be sent to Mr. Whitty at 226 W. 58th st., in New York. ( Ibid, March 1910, p.364] Other mentions of Mr. Whitty were in August 1910: “The pro- gram of the religious section was as follows: A presenta tion of socialism and Theosophical socialiam by a prominent socialist, Mr. Harry Nailor, and socialist theosophist, Mr. M.J. Whitty, which was edifying and instructive from both sides." (Ibid, Aug. 1910, p.698] The previous month men- tioned the organization of a Theosophical anti-vivisection league in the New York Lodge rooms [p.634]. The East Orange, N.J. Lodge was given a speech by him in September: “Our $ ter Lodge," says the account, “very graciously encouraged us by sending us their President, Mr. M.J. Whitty, who gave us a very able lecture and cheered us by his warm words of welcome and assurance."(p.756 ] In July of 1911 at the Day of Remembrance in New York" Mr. M.J. Whitty, of New York Lodge, spoke the opening words of welcome." [p.632) Pin- ally, in August 1911 it was reported, in regard to the Ex- ecutive Committee of New York, Interstate and Central Lodges that "a devotional service was held every Sunday morning and was usually conducted by Mr. Whitty, President of the New York Lodge".. (p.693] (i, Kellett Chambers: In Memoriam: Michael J. Whitty, Azoth Magazine Vol. 8, No.2, Feb. 1921 Mention should be made of the contribution of Michael whitty to occult journalism in America. The same article cited above describes it thus: "It was not until some years after quitting the Theosophical Society and entering a more ad- vanced field of study that Michael Whitty founded Azoth. This was a formidable enterprise in which he had the ener- getic cooperation of Mrs. Whitty, an admirable business wo- man, and the loyal support of friends. He had long dreamed of fathering a magazine which should be an impartial clear ing-house of spiritual, esoteric and psychic research, and at the same time should not let its own course deviate from the polestar of classical occultism, as handed down in the the western world since the time of Pythagoras. Azoth has come as near to realizing its founder's ideal as human lim- itations would permit, and he felt that its success more than repaid him for the vitality that he spent so unspar- ingly in making it what it has been and is.." The firet number of Azoth was published in January 1917, and for sev- eral years the office was located at 1400 Broadway, in the vicinity of Times Square. In Paria in December 1916 S.L. MacGregor Mathers wrote a short article for American consumption under the title of “The Real and True Rosicrucian Order by Its Head, The Comte de MacGregor, de Glestrae." It appeared in the April 1917 issue of Azoth. This largely forgotten statement would have come to the attention of many in the occult field at that time. Some exerpts are as follows: “The constant and un-13 13a 79 authorized use of the title ROSICRUCIAN by Imposters of every kind, with the idea of thus filling their pockets at the expense of those of the general public whom they may thus succeed in beguiling, has at length reached the pro- Portions of a veritable nuisance. That is why I am writing this article, as the External Head of the True Order." "We are a Secret Order, pursuing our studies in secret, and our neophytes must be prepared, not only to take. but ales to keep a most solemn Oath of Secrecy as to our Ritual Ceremonies and Formulas, in which, however, there is nothing contrary to the civil, moral, or religious duties of the aspirant, also there is nothing to shock his or her self- respect. The Grades follow in succession, like the rungs of a ladder, or the steps of a staircase, each with its par- ticular studies, its ritual, ceremonies and formulas, ant its own particular Obligation of Secrecy." "I have no doubt that at this point many of the readers of this article will at once say: ‘what is the use of all this secrecy and mystery: we Americans like truth and frankness, and everything above bard, etc., etc.' “Now not alone does this attitude of mind render it more easy for imposters to thrive at your expense, pretending to teach and reveal things which they never knew, but also it is apt to foster the idea that the True Wisdom, that is to say, the Occult science of the Whole Universe can be easily fathomed and comprehended with little if any trouble!.. I do not say that certain Secret Chiefs and Masters do not exist, but what I do say is that an incalculable amount of nonsensical rubbish has been promulgated concerning them; even to the point of asserting that our Great and ancient Order (essentially rather Western than Eastern in its nature) is under the control of the Eastern Theosophical Mahatma: of which ie a most utterly false and impertinent statement!” “We have a profound respect for Christianity, and are in no sense hostile to the Roman Catholic Church...We consider es- pecially that the Roman Catholic Church has resolutely pre- served in its Ceremonies the August Symbols of the Divine Wisdom...We are not opposed to Religions other than the Christian and among us are Members of many different Reli- gions. Neither do we consider ourselves only beholden to the Medieval Branch of our Order established in Germany, for our Secret Knowledge; we consider it simply as a Branch of our Order and no more." [addr to members of Thoth-Hermes, op. cit.] In a private and confidential letter, circulated to all meo- Phytes of the A..0.'. Mr. Whitty described the guidelines to which they should apply themselves: "..ie have, in the Bib- lical story of the flood and the tradition of Atlantis, an example which should ever be before us of the abuse, and direction to selfish purposes of this power, with the ensuing consequences, and we are thus enabled to understand why such strict secrecy is insisted upon and why such care must be14 14a taxen in the admission of aspirants to such organizations a, the A..0.". The Western method seems to leave more re sipility to the aspirant as, after exacting an obligation of secrecy and that it should not be'used for evil, magical methods and power can be attained very quickly. In this school one is left much more to his own resources and his progress apparently depends entirely upon himself, enough Undoubtedly each member is watched, tested and guided cone tinually." +;The opportunities for service with us begin right here ED the material plane and the ideal Rosicrucian is one whe, py pis magical, alchemical and divinatary knowledge, is go. ing about doing good while still employed in his con spir- itual development...Our Order is therefore but one of many channels to reach spiritual illumination, wisdom ena Power. it is but one door opening out of the dark chamber of then nagerial world into the ‘immeasurable region’. once you have passed this door, however, YOU CANNOT GO BACK. You may seek another pathway than this particular one but, before eRe GOCr Opened. you promised...to seek the goal and you are therefore consecrated to the task..." "The: Points are not emphasized in the teachings you will receive in the A..0...At any rate, without these ideale and an appreciation of what the goal is, the pursuit of magical Power as an end in itself is most distinctly very danaorce jeading to the destruction of body and even soul’ ‘onthe other hand, a true (hetter to Israel Regardie, Aug. 10, 1933) In a letter to Dion Fortune on August 31, 1936, Paul Case yeites: “the Word , however, suspended publication tat Key 10) before I had gone past my analysis of the janged mann jittle later, Michael Whitty opened to me the columns of Ae zoth, and once more I published the attribution of the maqor trumps, and corrected the elementary attribution of the wine ors. Through Michael Whitty, who was then Cancellarius of Tein uermes. I entered the Order in 1918. In the spring of 3919, I took the Grade in which the ‘true ateribution’ to Firat made known as a ‘very special secret’. A secret which by then I had published twice, and before entering the Order!" Aim Davies points out the principle reason for Case's initia- tion into the A.'0... "Dr. Case published vorks dealing with occult and Qabalistic matters. Members of the Golden Dawn, geen Treading these works, were horrified and probably terri- fied to discover that many of their most cherished secrete nted tothe public gaze. Dr. Case was, there- fore, invited by Michael Whitty, to join the order (whieh he didn't even know exiated). The Supreme Chief (Mrs. Lockwoog) got pretty excited and got hold of him €ast and furious and15 16A 17 17a initiated him...Everyone in the Order had taken obligations Rot to give out..-these elements, but, he's already (done so). peg case Giscovered that most of ‘what they taught he alreasy knew. and a good deal of what was taught had been corrupted” Zisplaced or misunderstood. Because of his innate knowledge, brought over from many incarnations as a great gabalistic scholar and teacher, Dr. Case quickly travelled the Grades, the Mystery school Paths of Return...at this time the Golden Dawn was still operating as a true outer vehicle. Although a number of innovations, made by well-intentioned but mise guided individuals in most cases, had somewhat detracted from the purity of its teachings, he found that in general its anv cana were identical with his own independent discoveries." (Developing Supersensory Powers #1: 1961; Meditation, Bvolu- fion and You #121: Sept. 16, 1971] * 14a continued p. Too- Mrs. Wise commented, "The time came for a readjustment. (Address to members of Thoth-Hermes: January 25, 1923) A quarrel among the Chiefs of Thoth-Hermes led to the with- Grawal of Mrs. Lockwood the then Praemonstrator and her hue band, who was Imperator. S.R.M.D. being now dead [late in Nov. ember 1916], V.N.R. (Mina MacGregor Mathers (Vestigia Nulla Retrorsum) now head of the A.'.0.",] appointed Whitty’s sister as Imperatrix, Howard Underhill (an excellent astrologer) fuho contributed many articles to Azoth Magazine ] as Cancellarius, and whitty as Praemonstrator, with myself as Sub-Praemonetrac tor..." (etter to Israel Regardie, Aug. 10, 1933] Howard Underhill was an older man of about 66 at this time. He was a member of the Central Lodge of the New York Theosophical Society at one print in his career. Besides his occult inter- Sets, Mr. Underhill was prominent in the ranks of the ‘Single ‘Taxers', who supported Henry George's legislation, and had been for many years the financial secretary of the Single Tax Cyeb in Manhattan. He was a well-known figure in astrological Gizcles and vas a member of the American Academy of Astrologi- ans. (New York Timeg: Obituary Dec. 17, 19261 In addition, during his association with Thoth-Hermes, he was a signer of the lease on the hall where meetings were held. (Letter to a Waite, June 9, 1922) The most probable site for meetings of Thoth-Hermes Temple #9, at the time Paul Case was active in the Order was a 9228 Broadway, near 60th St. on the West side of Manhattan. Three Theosophical Society Lodges - Central, New York and Unity were meeting here in Sept. 1914. Mr. & Mrs. Lockwood, Michaey Whit- ty and Howard Underhill were all members of the T.S, and Howard Underhill was listed as a leaseholder of the hall. ‘The site vas conveniently close to both Hamilton Place near where Whitty Underhill, Elma Dame and Lilli Geise lived, and central Manat. tan, home of the Azoth offices and Gertrude Wise. As no docu. mentary evidence now exists, this cannot be exactly determined. The development of the Order seems to have gone through three17A 18 168A 82 (cont'd) stages: 1) 1897-1904 Formation of a study group under the guidance of Mr. & Mrs. Lockwood to study Order curriculum and prepare for ritual work. 2) 1904-1914 Grant- ing of a Charter for a First Order, and ritual advancements to 427 or Portal Grade. 3) The return of Elsa Barker from Paris and London in 1914 with 2nd Order dispensation and Preparation of Portal and 5=6 Rituals, Temple furniture, etc. The first C-Day celebration was probably in June 1915, with Elsa Barker and the Lockwoods participating as the Chief Officers. The Second Order membership does not seem to have exceeded ten persons. Besides Elsa Barker and Charles and E. Daniell Lockwood, early initiates were Dr. T.3. Kenny, Gertrude Wise, Elma Dame and Lilli Geise. Later initiates were Michael Whitty, Howard Underhill and Paul Case. At the time of Paul Case's admission into Portal and the 2nd Order Michael Whitty was living at 59 Nagle Ave., in upper Manhattan, nearFOrt Tryon Park and the Cloisters Museum. A letter from Whitty to Case informing him of advancements in May 1920 on official stationery was written from this ad- dress. The 1918 New York telephone directory lists Michael Whitty and the Aroth Publishing Co. at this addreas. etter to Countess MacGregor de Glenstrae: Feb. 2, 1922) Lilli Geise was a good friend of Michael Whitty and received a copy of his Simple Study in Theosophy inscribed ‘To a Fellow Student® In 1917- “Born in Germany in 1683, she was the daughter of George Geise, and of Constance Haitinck of Holland. Apparently well-educated and fluent in English, she came to New York in 1912 at the age of 29. with a bavk- ground in occult study, in a few years, she became a member of the A.'.0.., went through the Grades and became a Second Order member in 1918. Whitty's friendship with both Lilli Geise and Paul Case may have caused them to become acquainted with each other (Ann Davies suggests that she had initiated him into the Order), but whatever the reason, a close inter- est developed between them in the course of Case's progress through the Grades. In February 1920, she wrote an open letter to Whitty in Azoth describing her clairvoyant ability: "Dear Mr. Whitty: Having read your review of Dr. Hereward Carrington's new book, called'Modern Psychical Phenomena’, and referring to the investigation of a seer's eyes when looking into a crystal, I wonder if my own experiences on this line, can throw some light on the question. I was personally present at the above mentioned meeting and watched the eyes of the crystal gazer (who by the way was Dr. W. de Kerlor). I find that there is a very strong connection between Physical eyesight and spiritual vision, although I cannot explain the reason for it. When I want to see things not belonging to the material world, I can at any time produce clairvoyance, just by throwing my eyes out of focus. They then became short-sighted, which could easily be seen by an investigator. No concentration of a certain object is19a 20a necessary. 1 have only to ‘stare’ as it is generally called, and every object in front of me will gradually fade away into a Dlueish-grey mist, and an otherwise unseen world appear. it is quite easy to change the focus of the eyes at will, and the coming back to normal vision automatically closes the door to the psychic sight with me. I wonder if an explanation is possible on the grounds that thie eyestrain temporarily stops the action of some brain functions, and thue brings us into a state of blank- ness, more favorable for psychic experiments. The Hindoos, when meditating with closed eyes, look invards by throwing their eyeballs up, which can plainly be seen trom the outside, through the thin eyelids. This, I find, produces the same effect, and results in my case, in a very short time in astral projection. At any rate, I feel sure that I have very real exper- iences in this way, and I fully agree with you that the time has passed, when scientists may speak about hallucination, selt-hypnotiam, etc. The existence of vorlds, interpene- trating ours, and which are not visible to the physical eye, is too well known today, to be even a ‘debatable’ question, Yours sincerely, Lilli Geise" Case concluded his Tarot series in Azoth in sept. 1919 with a definition of the task before hie readers: "My task is now at an end; but for you, who read these pages, the work hae just begin. Into your hands I have put clues which lead to deeper understanding of the Tarot, and of the hidden laws of Life..-Let those who find my interpretations unsat istying, because they are mere hints or outlines, remember that I have Purposely made them so...As these pages will have shown te discerning readers, my own mental bent predisposes me to work out the Kabbalistic meanings of the symbols, as applied to gccult psychology and practical magic...my endeavor has been to provide a map, or plan, of the mind. You who read must enter and dig out the treasure for yourselves." [ an Intro- Suction to the Study of the Tarot #12] It was published as ‘a Book the following year [An Introduction to the ston of the Tarot, by Paul Foster Case, copyright registration Nec 573125, published May 20, 1920) It needs to be mentioned at this point that a charter for a new A..0.'. Temple- Atoum #20, in Los Angeles was submitted and approved by London headquarters in May 1920. On June 3, an open letter by the three prospective Chiefs was written to Thoth-Hermes Temple in New York and circulated to Michael Whitty and other members. It said in part: "Care Pratres et Cara Sorores: Peace and fraternal greetings. Our communice- tion of May 9th has met with prompt and encouraging response, and we rejoice to announce that the general consensus of o- pinion is favorable to earnest consideration of, and formu. lating plans for, the establishment of a Temple in which the illuminating and sublime rites and ceremonies of the Order may be properly performed and the membership thereby edidiedae APA 22 22 23 24a 25 26 26 84 (cont'd) and benefitted as otherwise they could not be. Suggestions and encouragement received from our distant Fratres in the east, ae well as from the V.G.H. Chiefs of Grand Temple, and their assurances that we shall in the hear future be assigned important duties for human welfare and betterment, indicate the necessity to abandon personal opinions as to whether this is an opportune time for thie move, and to devote our every energy towards the consumation of our object. Whatever impends in the world need give no earnest member one moment of unrest or apprehension» for though our efforts may be disturbed, their EFFECT is never erasable, but remains a permanent aid to the final estab. lishment on Earth of the Kingdom of God..." “We desire to extend our thanks to all those who have so fraternally responded to the general letter: also for the candid manner of stating their opinions upon the subject. all of which are helpful, none to be criticised, Fraternally and affectionately yo In Veritate 5=6 Ad Finem 5e6 Servitum Amitorium 4=7 The 2nd Order Grade of two of the signers suggests that they had gone through the 2nd Order ceremony in New York, and may griginally have been members in Thoth-Hermes. The only other Temple was in Philadelphia, established in 1920 or early 1921. Groups of students in significant numbers, existed in Béston. Chicago, Denver and San Francisco. (1st and 2nd Communications: Feb. 16-17, 1947] 5=6, but poi in 1919. ibly 2=9 as Case would have reached this Grade Cann Davies: Message From Master of Compassion July 22, 1962 uirater G- et S- had a very strong feminine element, as you will recall. His attitude toward you and many others was alvays distinctly protective, to the point of being 'mother- hennish'." (1st and 2nd Communications, op.cit.] (Book of Tokeng, Washington, D.C. July 1934, The McQueen Press Cann Davies: Qabalistic Paths to the Inner Plane #4 June 22, 1981 J ~— One of these commentaries which has survived was to become the basis for what Paul Case later had to say regarding the energy of reproduction: "You must wholly alter your concep- tion of sex", it said in part, "in order to comprehend the Ancient Wisdom. The story of the Fall should be sufficient to afford a clue. Not until after the Pall were Adam and Eve ashamed, and all our false sex modesty is the fruit of our remembrance of sex evils. We cannot too strongly insist that sex is sacred, and that it must be so regarded, for all the27a 28a 29 Teak symbols of the Ancient Wisdom have a decidedly phallic aspect. ‘The error into which seekers for truth so often fall as soon ae they realize this fact is in supposing that the way of ren generation is somehow related to the reproductive funstion of the sex organism. Nothing could be farther from the truth. it i9 the interior nervous system, not the external organs, that is always meant in Phallic symbolism, and the force that works through these interior centers is the Great Magical a- gent, the divine serpent-fire." ie have the almost superhuman task of creating a new set of associations with the word ‘sex’, because after all, cestais epbects of the truth must be worked out to practical applice- tion through exercises which will lead only to most tere inva Eesults unless the minds of those who undertake thom sco Sixge completely purged. False modesty must be replaces by Zipiop and reverential attitude of reapect where the fire of mene eee mont active in the human body." ( Book of Tokens, Meditation onJ Nun, p. 135 ] Paul Case and Michael Whitty also received the outline of a SExE on the Thirty-two Paths of Wisdom during 1919 from the Sane source. This little-known but important text, which has Davies en published, exists only on a tape reading by Ann Davies to Chapter members on October 12, 1968. It wat edi, tpeered om March 11, 1981. There is no trace at present of the original manuscript. ‘The complete text appeara in Appen- dix A. at the end of this chapter. “I spent the summer of 1920 in North Carolina Profession as musical director..." [ paul Case waite, June 9, 1922) following my Letter to A.E. Frank G. Higgins, contributor to Azoth on Freemasonry. Be was,on holiday at the beach, and this period is described by Ho Kellett Chambers: "Michael had gone to the seactae ree a sou weeks rest, reluctantly putting off the harness in Ghat Tio fo,Prove almost his last enforced effort to recuperate his fast ebbing strength. All who loved him were trying to perp him with their thoughts. and that was the situstion chen fhe, Qegust number of AZOTH came out...I wrote Michael a letece S037 ing him in detail my appreciation of that August number’ 27d saying that it had revealed to me how truly he had found pis laboring robe and how faithfully and well he had wore te, He told me afterward, with the quaint gentleness that grew pron nin in his last days, that my letter had made him very happy at a time when he needed a pat on the back to atone for fhe insolent behavior of an Atlantic billow. He had ventured in bathing, unconscious of his extreme weakness. and hed toon bowled over on the sand and found himself for some minutes fuite Powerless to recover his feet or his breath. while che Backlash strove alarmingly to swirl him seavard..." ['Micheel “hitty's Laboring Robe', Azoth Magazine, May, 1921, pp 246049 130 31a 32a 33a 86 The Book of Tokens: Meditation on Mf Aleph, paragraph 4, p.8 (Para. 5 in original manuscript) The letter concludes: “I agree with you about that vague fhing ve call the subconsciousness. It is undoubtedly the instrument or channel used to get at our waking conaciousness, and any message is apt to be distorted at times by our own subconscious stimulation to suggestion. as regards connection with our Higher Self, I am not so sure. I like to think of that as our Superconsciousness - our Guardian Angel or Higher Genius, which if we still both waking and subconsciousne: can make itself heard as the ‘still small Voice’. Very likely however, this is the consciousness through vhich both work, and what we really mean by the subconscious." “Certainly ‘impatience ie illogical for the occultiat.' 1 don't think either of us are really impatient. It is only an anxiety to get about our Master's business and sone conscience Prickings at our own dilatoriness- where matters are taken out of our hands- like your removal to Richmond. I recognized a higher wisdom and am content. iPersonally I miss you. You are truly my brother in spirit and in the work - inspired, like I am, with a devotion to the work, with our hearts mutually set up on the same goal. I have rejoiced at our being brought together, ao that our co- operation would benefit and strengthen the Temple and the Order in the U.S. I am convinced that our close association is not to be permanently broken = and so I ‘carry on’ as best i may ~ knowing that we are both in the hands of Those greatly Wiser than oursetves.” wi most sincerely reciprocate your invocation my dear Paul - May the blessing of the Lord of the Universe rest upon you and the goal to which you aspire become ever nearer> Sub umbra alarum tuarun 774779 Gnoscente et Serviente” Although he had a life-long fraility, Paul Case later found out the primary reason for his inability to gather enough strength to recover: “Whitty's health failed as a direct re- guilt of magical practices based on Order formulae, but sadly deficient in adequate protection..." [Letter to Israel Rex gardie, Aug. 10, 1933} hig vas probably Dr. Henry Pullen-Burry, who was residing in Portland, Oregon and had corresponded with Michael Whitty on at least two occasions (June 9, 1919 and sept. 20, 1920) regarding articles to be published in Azoth. In an advertie- ment in that magazine (July 1921) he is listed as ‘Lit. of the Royal College of Physicians of London and member of the Royal College of Surgeons of England’. Pullen-Burry was ini- tiated, according to Ellic Howe, in the Isis-Urania Temple of the Golden Dawn on Nov. 27, 1892. By 1895 he was one of ‘the Order's most active members.’ By Nov. 1896, he had become33a 34a, 87 - (cont'd) Cancellarius. His Order name was Anima Pura sit ("To be of Pure Mind") and he also used a Second Order title of Deus et Lex ("God and Law"). In 1898 arthur Conan Doyle described his encounters with the “small doctor" and “a stu- dent of the occult". Westcott said that he had deserted his wife and children to depart for america, but the real reason is not known. [The Magicians of the Golden Dawn In Pullen-Burry's own words: "For many years now, about 20, I have lived a sort of Elijah in the wilderness kind of life, never having been permitted to gain a livelihood at any reg- ular work for more than a very short time. No effort of mine to secure a position of any kind has ever succeeded, yet 1 have been led into all kinds of things for short periods. I should imagine that there could hardly be a man on earth with a more varied experience with all kinds of conditions and people, than myself. Shot from pillar to post, often penni- less, cold and hungry, was my lot during the passage through the 6=5 [Grade] which lasted from 1904 to 19:1. Then troubles stopped, personal karma settled, and nothing but my share of world karma to bear; yet, except for a year and a half immed- iately succeeding promotion, in which I was permitted to hold a clerical posttion in a sawmill, I have had to be more Eli jah- like than ever. The ravens are always ‘on the job’ and have very well educated me in the nature and law of Providence. “Shortly after I had to get out of the sawmill, 1 had to be- gin printing my lectures; after having given this present course twice but in a far briefer form, the class demanded it, and financed it by a subscription of $1.00 a month; which is all that I have had to live upon ever since with a stray fee, or a present for the ‘good of the cause’ from time to time.” (Pullen-Burry to Michael Whitty, June 7, 1919] He appears to have earned, like Elsa Barker, the 7=4 Grade by this time, and thus to have direct Third Order contact with the Inner School, like Dr. Fludd, the stranger in Chicago. Speaking of new material, a good deal that had never been given out be- fore to Golden Dawn students, he said: "Fear not to give it, I assume all responsibility, and clear you of it should the officials of the Piscean Age dispensation raise any question. Their rule in world affairs is a thing of the past, and I have the Authority from the proper quarters to do what is right in the exotericizing of information that now has to be made public; and this is sent to you under their sanction, otherwise I would not do it, for I am as careful of my obli- gation as any man can be. The hour has struck when, mot all things, but very much is to be revealed; so much indeed as in the judgement of the Higher is both necessary, and expedient to aid them in their world work of establishing the Aquarian Religions...I am sending you Mss. containing the symbolism of the [Hebrew] Letters, commencing with a considerable dis- cussion of the Tree of Life..." ( Pullen-Burry to Michael Whitty Sept. 20, 1920 } This was Case's first published book on Tarot, a reprint of the Azoth articles, which came out in 1920. In the Introduc- tion [December'1919] he said: "This book aims to show how to34a 35a 36 as use the Tarot cards for the purpose of evoking thought, and thus bringing to the surface o: the student's con- sciousness those great, fundamental Principles of Occult Science which lie hidden in the hearts of all mankind. All these principles are based upon a single truth, and know. ledge of that truth is innate in every human being: but not until it has been found and brought into the light of con- sciousness is it ‘available for u: Hence the portals of ancient temples bo: the motto 'Know Thyself hence Je: id ‘Seek first the Kingdom of God, which is within you and Eckhartshausen declared: ‘As infinity in numbers Loe itself in the unit which is their basi and as the innumer- able rays of a circle are united in a ingle center, so it is also with the Mysteri «' Its rich symbolism and in- genious construction make the Tarot the best of all inatea- ments for true occult education, i for ‘drawing out’ the wisdom hidden in the heart of man, ‘To those critics who may complain that my interpretations of the Tarot differ widely from most of those published hitherto, I would point. out the fact that nearly all the explanations of the Tarot that have found their way into print have been based upon the false attribution of the cards to the Hebrew alphabet, used by Eliphas Levi. He undoubtedly knew the true attribu- tion, but for reasons which Probably seemed to him sufficient, deliberately concealed it...For the benefit of any who may question my wisdom in publishing this attribution, let me say that I received it from no one...1 worked out this system some twelve years ago; and I believe that its results in the ine terpretation of the symbolism are sufficient evidence of its accuracy:-" He concludes: "..It is my belief that the best results in foretelling the future with the Tarot can be gained by none who are not thoroughly grounded in the Philos- ophy of the cards..." (New York: Azoth Publishing Company, 192 His opinion of the book was expressed to A.E. Waite: "It is a crude performance, hastily written, and badly printed. I gould do better now, but I'm not so eager to take the public into my confidence as I was in 1918. [1920] {Paul Case to ALE. Waite June 9, 1922) He described it “a dreadfylly inade- quate performance" to Israel Regardie [Aug. 10, 1933] "..-Michael Whitty suddenly called me [from North Carolina ] to take the editorship of Azoth while he went to California to seek health. This was the last of November 1920, and Michael died in Los angeles about Christmas {Paul Case to A.E. Waite: June 9, 1922] The article adds, “Another important ‘onstructive labor, about which nothing can be said here, was carried by Michael Whitty to a victorious state of accomplish- ment just before bis physical collapse." This probably the work on The Book of Tokens meditations. In addition, Whitty designated Paul Case his successor as Praemonstrator , the “Greatly Honored Supreme Chief" of the A..0... CH. Kellett Chambers: 'In Memoriam: Michael J. Whitty Dec. 27, 1920'. azoth, Peb. 1921)36a 37 38 39 39a 40a 41a a9 Whitty's death certificate lists the cause of death as chronic Bright's disease, which is a kidney ailment. Contributory vas a lesion of the heart valve. He expired in the vicinity of Exposition Park, near the campus of U.S.C. at 3950 Hill Mt., not in a hospital. His remains were cremated on Dec. 30. He died at 9:30 A.M. In the lst Communication [ Feb. 16, 1947] “The advancement to the Third Order of our Very Honored Frater G. et S. (Gnoscente et Serviente)" is mentioned. Ann Davies stated: "Prom my inner knowledge and contact...Frater G. et S. had to pass on for his graduation [ into the Third Order], because the incar= nation was part of the testing for the first initiation for him into that Master of the Temple, of Tiphareth [Grade]. He was graduated to the Binah of Tiphareth and he will have to Perfect that;... a linkage is a beginning." [ Sound and Color Chapter Lecture: November 28, 1968} ~~ [2nd Communi n: Feb. 17, 1947] Vt (Address to members of Thoth-Hermes Temple, Jan. 25, 1923} (The Fruits of adeptship, spring 1923} after his appointment, he adds that “as Praemonstrator, and therefore a nominal 7=4, I had access to all Mas. that hag been sent to Thoth-Hermes from Europe, and read all the cor- respondence bearing upon the work which had accumulated in the Temple's archives. I studied it all very carefully. (Letter to Israel Regardie, oct. 25, 1933] The remainder of the sentence beginning with "control" appear- ed in a simplified cypher in the original letter. The validity of Pullen-Burry's remarks on 12 Sephiroth cannot be properly evaluated, since it implies a Third Order linkage for verification. However, it may be said that nowhere in Paul Case's subsequent writing and teaching does he reveal anything besides the “ten and not nine, ten and not eleven" described in the Sepher Yetzirah (Book of Formation), that archetypal text of the (abalists. In Pullen-Burry's letter of Jan. 8, 1921, his remarks were as follows: “There is no hurry about bring {ing ] Pisceans a: you call them into the Aquarian dispensation. Those vho pass from one dispensation into the other must do so of their own free will and accord: but first and foremost must they be moved by a burning desire to work with the workers who are Organized for human service. They must also associate with others whom they know to be instructed occultists, and dis- cover that the real initiation is not the affair of physical ceremonies, which are in reality but mile-stones on the road that mark the progress made by those who have no better way.” “They must come to know that just as real initiations occur on the astral, even in ceremonial; but that some of the most real are unaccompanied with ceremony altogether. A man's4A (cont's) physical rank stands for very little, it is little more than a amall authority temporarily placed in his hands, it is always a great test and trial as to his fitness for more important work than the conduct of lodge work, and the instruction of neophytes." "You ask how you can bring these Pisceans into touch with the A.O.M, My answer is don't try, wait, those who instituted the A.O.M. will know who they want therein, and will lead them to their introducers thereto. Your best course is to remain a mere direction post pointing the way, so that those who really desire to serve may be intuitively led to you for the very purpose. It is highly possible, I do not for a mo- ment state it as a fact, but only as a possibility, that what appears to you to be the disintegrating influence of the Black (brotherhood ] is merely permitted for the same reason as it was permitted in London*...li.e. with Aleister Crovley as the agent for breaking up the original Golden Dawn in 1900) "I do not know whether what I have told you, or vhether you have heard from A.O.M. the meaning lying behind the speech concerning the sacrifice of the stone Mnizourin. ( Chaldean Oracles #195 "When thou shalt see a terrestrial demon ap- Proaching, cry aloud! and sacrifice the stone Mnizourin... #197 "From the cavities of the earth leap forth the terres— trial dog-faced demons, showing no sign unto mortal man. (wynn Westcott translation).] The London people never knew, the Piscean people unassociated with an Aquarian centre of work should not know, unless there is special reason for it. It is but a mnemonic of advice that refers to the Order in all its greater forms in times of crisis and cyclic change. The dog-faced demons are the forces that creep into eatablish- ments of the Order to destroy its usefulness to the mass. for whom it works in secret. When they are seen to be ap- Proaching weep aloud for the desecration of the Sanctuary, and sacrifice it by leaving it and setting up a new one where the mysteries may be kept pure, by becoming once more devoted to unselfish work for humanity, instead of places in which the members seek self-development, on account of spiritual selfishness. This has been done times out of number through- out the ages. "P.S. I speak to you thus on account of your membership of the A.M.O. [A.0.M.J, because it was established to train its members for service, and not for mere self-development." * Pullen-Burry also had some observations to make on the London schism in 1900 and on the difficulties which confronted MacGregor Mathers as leader of the Golden Dawn, which are as follows: “Isis Urania [Temple] was blown up, after I left; it needed it, I foresaw it several years before it happened; and was the chief influence that stayed it in the winter of ‘96 -'97, Crowley, and a woman having the same motto as yourself were the agents of the Black that were permitted to do the bursting and Mathers was entirely blinded as to the nature of these two41a 42a 43 44a (cont'd) I knew the woman well, and protested in worde a yell as in action as Cancellarius against her advancement. ang the whole Temple almost was behind me. M.[ Matheral over- yode me in her case: Crowley was advanced without England hove ing anything to do with him: ‘These two were associated ton Segher for a mission to London, and they broke up the English Qrder into independent organizations. All this occurred’at a period when I personally know that M. was in a semictnaene Condition, from which I believe he recovered after hia ere fion bad been shivered in England, and its members scattered into at least three, possibly four parties, pulling diffecect ways." {During my visit to Paris in the winter before mentioned, 1 vas a visitor at his house for some 10 days or two weeks, I Ste phere to prevent disruption, and succeeded in staving it off for a period until indeed I'had left Burope some tue years Th Roceuia yiiving vnder the same roof in his little cottage nag tre tit, with him and his charming wife and co-worker, t had the most perfect opportunity to observe: and a Physician ig taught to observe the smallest as well as the largtet signa of human disorder, both physical and mental. I paciied ni2 fartial derangement for a while, and all was well. I aid not fell all I knew, in fact I did not tell a word about the mene fai Condition that he had induced within himself by unbslanced caren eo xcint Myself heard him say that Mare was the only force worth working with; and I several times witnessed facte thac ahewed that he was mislead into thinking that he was te become the leader of forces that would reseat the scotch Stuarts oe the throne of England: and that he gloried in the idea of box coming a leader of Scottish Highlanders for that purpose." Umhere is no blame in all this to be attributed to him. He was perfectly honest and honorable, but in the old-fashioned magtial way. The army was a school of honor of ita om kind, and he was of the same kind during this period. selfveaccic fice was well known to him, and with pleasure would he lead a figeperate charge in the service of the earthly sovereign that he believed in. But he had built up an order of R.C.s thay yas below par, and now know that he had taken more upon hine self than he could carry, and his martial courage had to be yaed by himself to destroy his own work because it waa onset= isfactory, and not suited to the needs of the leaders of ene new dispensation.” Mrs. Mathers, otherwise known as "Vestigia". June 9, 1922! (better to AE. waits At this time, Howard Underhill, Elma Dame and Lilli Geise vere sharing living quarters and expenses at Lilli Geise’s apart. ment, located at 51 Hamilton Place, very close to the Asoth offices at 15 Hamilton Place, near 138th St. on Manhates> West side. Paul Case commuted to his theatrical work from fhe Bronx; he was living at 1966 Valentine Ave., during this Period. (According to the Oct. 1919 N.Y. telephone directory, pact Case, was living at 935 St. Nicholas Avenue in upper Ma = hattan: the move to the Bronx would have been made berere this440 45 46 47a 92 (cont'd) period, probably prior to 1918) The 1918 telephone lists Paul F. Case, musician at 1966 Valentine Ave., 80 he may have moved back again by 1921. (Letter to t Countess MacGregor de Glenstrae: Feb. 5, 19221 (Letter to the Countess MacGregor de Glens Fel 2, 1922) It was during this period that Paul Case received two certi- ficates of distinction. On March 19, 1921, he was given a certificate of fellowship in the American Academy of Astrolo- gians, a body of which Howard Underhill, the Cancellarius of Thoth-Hermes was also a member. He had been nominated to fill the vacancy left by Michael Whitty's death. Michael whitty was also a founder of the Academy with Howard Underhill in January 1916. The Academy had been founded by a Council of Four in New York, Articles of Incorporation filed and a Mani- festo addressed to those being selected for membership. The fellowship restriction to 30 was for Hermetic and Qabalistic reasons ‘in consonance with ite mystical character and aims’ - love, judgement and fecundity synthesized its emblem of I, Urania, In its regulation against increase or diminution ‘the Academy not only maintains its integrity, but becomes self-perpetuative, as expressed in its motto, Uno Avulso Non Defecit Alter, when one is taken away another will not be found wanting'." Academicians had to be native born or nat- uralized citizens, proficient in astro-mysticism. The purpose of the Academy was to help standardize astrology and its al- lied branches through the combined efforts of a carefully chosen body of workers ‘with a record of literary and scien- tific attainments.’ It had published at least one Yearbook in 1918, to which Michael Whitty had contributed. Elma Dame was also a member of the Academy by 1925, but it is not known when she became affiliated. It was said that "the activities of the Academy thus far have been more of an intimate than a public nature, working quietly though none the less diligently along lines individually chosen when not otherwise designated, and in no degree have the interests been permitted to lapse." (who's Who in Occultism, New Thought, Psaychism and Spirituai- ism, compiled by William C. Hartmann. The Occult Press, Jam aica, N.Y. 2nd Edition, 1927 pp. 245-246 } The certificate was signed by the President, John Hazelrigg, and Secretary, George McCormack, and read: ‘This is to certify, that, through due process of honorary selection, and acceptanc: of the proffered station, Paul F. Case is become an Academicia: in the Confraternity of Thirty that constitutes the American Academy of Astrologicians, conformably with the spirit of trut embodied in the principles and purposes of the organization, and the high degree of merit that bespeaks the true astro- philosopher." The second certificate was to the Society of Applied Psychology, which was “chartered for educational scientific purposes pursuant to the code of law of the Distric of America." It was signed on May 6, 1921 by Warren Herlton, President and Francis Meahmart, Secretary, and stated “This certifies that Paul F. Case has been accepted as an Associate47a 48 49 50A 51a (cont'd) member of The Society of Applied Psychology and is entitled to all the privileges Sf such menbetshree Tp. Letter to Vv. (Paul Case t July 29, 1921) iti + June 9, 19224 Further than such weighty proofs as the fact that the Heirophantria and I were observed to exchange significant glances over the altar during the Mystic Repast, that one mem- ber had seen her receive me in a silk tea-gown (which was dew scribed by the horrible acandal-monger as a ‘red wrapper’) and that certain members not further advanced than 2=9 had 'psy- chic impressions’ concerning us. Upon such delectable bite of servant's hall gossip were based the malicious slanders that came presently via anonymous letters, and by other chan- nels, to our Imperatrix." [Ibid] Elma Dame added “Then out’ of a clear sky, anonymous letters and scandal-mongering arose from a few First Order members. Mrs. Wise and Dr. Kenny began to experience a First Order horror and detestation of condi. tions with which they had been perfectly conversant and which had not in the least affected their friendship hitherto. Both opened their ears to backstairs-gossip that should have been Put down with a firm hand as having no possible interest in an Order ‘whose professed interest and end is practical study ef occult knowledge’ strae: Feb. 5, 1922] (hetter to Countess MacGregor de Glen- An address to Temple members during this period, by Lilli Geise has survived, in which she alluded to this problem in terms of principle: "...the True Occultist lives according to Cosmic Law, the Law of his Higher Self. Being still humay and not superhuman, he, of course, makes mistakes and very soon reaps the bad effects of his shortcomings. All he is expected to do is, to learn through his OWN experéences, where he has violated this Cosmic Law and to do better the next time. It is up to HIMSELF ONLY and not to his neighbor or fellow stu. dent, to regulate his conduct in life, for only he HIMSELF knows the causes and motives of his most intimate thoughts, words and actions." “What is right for one person, may be entirely wrong for an- other. Also what was right or wrong at one time of his life, and development may be just the opposite a few years later. With our INNER growth, our understanding of life and its laws unfolds and we have to arrange our course of actions accodingly. “To lay down certain hard and fast rules of Ethics and Moral- ity, for a whole group of people, is therefore impossible. Where fifty or a hundred people gather together for purposes of study and the union with their Higher Selves, the result will be: ‘Fifty or a hundred DIFFERENT lives and grades of un- foldment “The G.H. (Greatly Honored) Chiefs of the order and those of the various groups and Temples, are not the teachers, but the CUSTODIANS of this ancient wisdom...The responsibility of these officers ENDS with the carrying out of their obligation andS1A 52 53 54 55A 94 (cont'd) and the duties of the office." ernese offices do not place any limitations on their personal freedom to live their lives in accordance with their bwn in figals and understanding. Neither does the Order or its Chiefs Aimit the members of the lowest grades even in this respect ioften the actions of our fellow-students may puzzle or aston- ish us, but it is not up to us, to criticize or to interfere with them, When advice is asked of us, ve may say what we Suzselves would do under such conditions, but to force @ per- fon, into a line of action, even then, would be a wrong done to him. nour Higher Selves are Divine and the Same in all! The creat Adept and the criminal have the same pure diamond in theic fouls, vhich was once in both, buried deeply in the mud of iimgrance of Cosmic Law‘. The Adept has learned to cleanse the Stone, so that its light may shine in the Darkness. the criminal may be just beginning.” iWe are all in the process of purifying our own diamond in CUE OWN vay. | Knowing how much effort and understanding thi Toguires, should we not feel Tolerance and Love, only for our Prother and sister on the path?" [Nunc et Semper: add= xess to Members of Thoth-Hermes, Spring 1921) ~~ (Paul Case to V.N.R.: July 29, 1921) (Elma Dame te Countess MacGregor de Glenstrae: Feb. 5, 1922] (Paul Case to V.N.R., op. cit.) This is the only reference that can be found, at the time of writing to a Temple in San Francisco. In addition to the above, Case alao made these suggestions: “Those officers of the Order who devote their whole time to the work should be paid salaries that will enable them to live- plainly and simply to be sure. but not so simply as to present a poverty- stricken aspect to the world. The wants of a genuine occal” tist are few- enough clothes to be decently dressed, a place so otive that vill enable him to work undisturbed, and money gnough for food to maintain his bodily health. And where fis duties entail travel from city to city, his expenses should be paid by those who profit by his presence in their midst.” “Now, all these items of expense really mount up to a formid- able sum when figured by the year, but the vastly larger num- ber of people it is possible to reach under modern conditions makes it possible to bring the work of the Order to each of connection with the United Y.M.C.A. schools eminently fits pin for the preparation of such a letter) and sent to every Person in the Order. Another letter of similar import shosld55A 95 (cont'd) be prepared for the information of those who are about to make an application..." “We submit, therefore, that the actual cost of Producing all Sexts, fox (each Grade should be determined, together with he geval cost of providing all other paraphernalia required for Temple work in America. The initiation fee and duce should then be adjusted to meet those costs and provide a sufficient surplus to allow for the extension of the verk." “It is our opinion that the cost of making texts will be con- siderably less if one or two members of the Order who are conpgtent typists be engaged at the regular salary which they would receive in a business office. They would then be able to prepare all texts, and to attend also the vast amount of correspondence entailed in administering the affairs of the Order." iin Thoth-Hermes Temple, V.H. Soror Aude Sapere (Elma Dame) ip eminently qualified to undertake this work, as she ie ot the grade of Z.A.M. [Zelator Adeptus Minor], and is alae gmberatrix Deputy of the Philadelphia Temple. One of oor ar? members is also a skilled typist and stenographer, end vpuld be only too glad to be doing the work of the Order” we nk chat by making provisions for two secretaries, or pers haps only one in the beginning, the cost of producing Mae, will be brought to a minimum. * wbetails as to the actual cost are not as yet available, but Eo Pgderstand the instructions sent to our late Chief, G. ct SemeGnoscente et Serviente], which say that he was to have Complete charge of the Temple work in America, are now to be farried out by us and we assume that this means we are to take whatever steps may be necessary to ensure the adequate Prtrengation of the work to our membership. This, of course, pitt mean an increase in yearly dues (and possibly in the “those whose financial situation is such that they cannot reee ihe requirements should be provided for. But if any person finds himself unable to meet the necessary expenses, it should be understood that he or she recognizes the off i- fagion. and perhaps some provision may be made whereby mem. Bers who have not the ready money may contribute their sore vices to the Order wapother result that the higher cost of admittal to the Order will bring about is that it will keep mere curiosity-seekers Sone ahead nero’ under any circumstances, that sort of per- gone should never be admitted: but some of them are excellent Gissemblers, and until every prospective candidate can be wet Personally by somebody who has enough dependable psychic in= sight to make an accurate judgement of the candidate's real nature and motives, there will always be a percentage of those55A 56 57 58 59a 60 (cont'd) who seek admission who are not prompted by the highest motives. ‘That percentage will be considerably re~ duced by the increased costs..." TAs Frater Veritas Victoriam Portat has written to you con= Sern iRg Some of these problems, attacking them fron’the point gfaview of one who has had wide experience with the Masonic focy, we need only say that his view of the matter of finacces is precisely our ovn.. This, indeed, has already been mage elear to you in our former letter..." (Paul c fe to V.N.R. June 3, 1921) in December 1920 at Michael Whitty's death. see p. 52, 350 Spout the beginning of June 1921 is the most likely date for tras ecvent, a8 recollected by Ann Davies. "He picked up the phone one evening in his home: [Dr. Harold stark- Letter, Sepes 27,1979) "then he received a phone call...telling him {hat he should do with his life...he got it in his home’, (Conversation with Joe Miller: Oct. 28, 1980 ) This was the old Waldorf Astoria Hotel, located on the site of the present Empire State Building, at the corner of sth agenue and 33rd st. in Manhattan. It was a joint operation of two hotels - the Waldorf and the Astoria...The Waldere gpened on March 13, 1893 and was demolished on Oct. 1, 1929 A description of it in its heydey was as follows: had been provided with costly and artistic accoutrements wec- iby gf an Old World palace. All the refinements of the O1a tori civilization had been drawn upon. There were magnifi- sont tapestries. paintings, frescoings, wood-carvings, marble and onyx mosaics, quaint and rich pieces of furniture, rave and costly tableware. There were beautiful chandeliece and ferns, roses and violets heaped loosely on the tablea or Panked on the mantles. ‘Louis XIV‘, said the (breathless) ‘Sun in commenting upon the wonders of the hotel, ‘could not have got the like of the finest suite of apartments met apart foc the most distinguished guests of the hotel. There is a cane gpied bed upon a dais, such as a king's should be. Upon this Souch shall repose the greatnesses and, looking about then, see many thousands of dollars’ worth of fineries.'” [ Peacock Alley, p. 26] *continued p. 110 “Master Racoczy is not some towering vast giant, but actually a,man with quite small bones, his height approximately betvecn rive foot seven and five foot eight...and with a delicately: boned structure...He always looks like he's in hia prime, Jome- where around forty to forty-five..." (Ann Davies: Meditation Evoiution and You #123 Sept. 30, 1971; Tarot Revelatione ‘on Survival and Reincarnation #27: July 28,1966) “the Master R. has been called the Prince Racoczy, a Polish pobleman, who is said to have been born close to 400 years ago. At that time the Polish areas were part of the srea of Hungary in which he came from...He was born of aristocratic Parents. He told Dr. and Mrs. Case and myself with quite abit of feeling that (and I'll paraphrase him). ficult karma I had to overcome was my genetic karma because my body cells have been inherited from very excellent robbers and murderers. ..who managed through greed, hate and cruelty to gain control of extra lands and peoples, and thereby set themselves up as Lords...Nothing annoys me more than to have aspirants going into adulation and worship because the Master is a Prince'l...But along with this fact they must have been very clever. “During that incarnation he achieved a level of power where he was able to hold and prolong his physical vehicle within a very special electranagnetic field, through arduous means, for ‘these several hundred years...It takes a very special type ot vehicle, and a concentration, a decision to stay ..The devel of hie particular attainments and the kind of job that he undertook for the Heirarchy made it rather necessary for him to do a great deal of work to keep his physical vehicle going for as long as possible...regenerating the body after gach excursion into the world for special purposes. (By world I mean the vibratory levels where the heaviest load is put on the body.)" (The Master R. is the ruler or head of that portion or Ray of the evolution of this planet which involves ritual, ceremonial and government...It is the most highly developed of Rays in that...we have final synthesizing of all of the other Rays... It has the fullest potential, within the Qabalistic use of the Powers of this:Ray...There is a deep capacity for loving... In relation to the work he does, it's a matter of concentra- tion on the evolution of the governments of the world, trying to help and steer them towards that idea which eventually on this physical earth is going to be a true Brotherhood of Man... The Master R., along with his top disciples...for instance Benjamin Franklin...brought in the first experiments of demo- gracy to this planet, and has worked with it very assiduously2. He has a few personal disciples, several groups other than Q@abalistic who channel it. “Masters of Wisdom...pay a big cost to remain at their prime... They withdraw for long periods and go into a type of seni- trance state in order to keep regenerating the consciousness of the cells which are forever being bombarded by the thinking and feeling of the genetic lite-wave of human beings, as well as the energies of the entire universe." “He has the ability, though it takes a lot of power to func- tion, to put his physical body into a state of rest, similar to a hibernation, and puts a few disciples around to guard it, because it is dangerous. It is guarded while he functions in the other subtle vehicles, and comes back and renurtures it. He comes in and mingles with one or two or three for a short time, and then he's got to go back and recover like from a deep sea diving expedition, which is really quite a sacrifice.” “That particular Master is going to have to spend a great deal of time regenerating the physical body after each excursion60a 98 (cont'd) inte the world for special purposes...Master R. has had periods or cycles where he has gotten out and has been very active physically, but never for very long, or too long at atime. Then he has had to withdraw and go in for very extreme and difficult disciplines." [Ann Davies: Tarot Reve- lations on Survival and Reincarnation #27, 29: July 28 and August 11, 1966; Color and Sound #30: November 9, 1967) 1 “We are, as you know, just as much as ever on the side of the common people, for many of us, in this incarnation came from that great source of power. It happens that my body sprang from a more privileged group, as the world counts pri- vilege, but I can assure you that its heredity and early en- cironment were hindrances rather than helps. I always cringe a little when some Theosophist speaks with bated breath of ‘the Master, the Prince’. If I were really the reincarnation of Francis Bacon or of St. Alban, that would be something else. But the noble line of Racoczy, except for one great liberator, call for low breath only because one does not commonly speak too loud about unpleasant things: (Harriet interpolated here that those ancient Hungariam and Balkan families were not much better than mountain bandits in olden times.) Exactly! one might as well be proud of descent from Al Capone!...” [49th Communication: November 4, 1948. } 2 "The Master R., in actuality, has charge, not only of the true Mystery school Qabalistic training, but he also is in charge of the evolution of the political, economic, social developments of this entire planet. Every step ahead that has been taken for many hundreds of years in terms of democracy and freedom, and a sense of the true Brotherhood of man and the preciousness of the individual has been. because of his work and those who are inspired by and through them." [ Ann Davies: Message From a Master of Compassion: July 22, 1962 ] In addition there are these remarks: "The Master Who concerns himself especially with the future developments of racial af- fairs in Europe, and with the mental outgrowth in America and Australia, is the Master Rakoczi...He is a rather small, spare man, with pointed black beard and smooth black hair, and does not take as many pupils as the Masters previously mentioned. He is at present handling the majority of the third Ray [In. telligence ] pupils in the @ccident in conjunction with the Master Hilarion. The Master R. is upon the seventh Ray, that is of ceremonial magic or order, and He works largely through esoteric ritual and ceremonial, being vitally interested in the effects, hitherto unrecognized, of the ceremonial of the Freemasons, of the various fraternities, and of the churches everywhere..He..in America and Europe acts practically as the general manager for the carrying out of the executive plans of the Lodge...The Master Rakoczi..is the Regent for Europe and aAmerica...these Regents hold in their hands the reins of gov- ernment for continents and nations, thus guiding, even if un- known, their destinies; they impress and inspire statesmen and rulers; they pour forth mental energy on governing groups, thus bringing about the desired results wherever cooperation and receptive intuition can be found amongst the thinkers.60a 61 62 63a 64a 65 66 67a 99 fgont'g) (alice Bailey: Initiation, Human an@ solar, 1922, pp. 46,58-9} iThe objective is the unfoldment of group awareness and of jiving understanding; in order that the forms prepared and conditioned under the supervision of the Master R. may be gensitized and become increasingly conscious of reality througt the development of an inner mechanism of light which, in ite turn ~ will condition and develop the outer mechanism of cone seeterer st ts this influence also [i.e. the inflow of Aquar- ian energy) which tas enabled the Master R. to assume the mare tle...and become the Lord of Civilization - a civilization Tarieaitt be conditioned by the rhythm of the Seventh Ray.." falice Bailey: The Rays and the Initiations, 1960, pp. 1607232) (br. Harold Stark: Letter, sept. 27, 1979) itis erroneous to address him [ publically] as st. Germaine. He Cogsn't go for it because it's been used too mich by people yho never really had contact [with him] at all. Evil rorecs often use this name." ( Ann Davies: Survival and Reincarnation, op-cit.] "Dr. Case always spoke of "the Master St. Germainer at the time I knew him (1947-54) rather than Master Ro The matter of name change was introduced by Ann at the time she kook over the organization. At that time 2954] there was a tot of newspaper publicity about the I AM movement and the Count 's name - that is, the Count St. Germaine - was mentioned in this connection in an adverse way." (Dr. Harold Stark, Letter, Oct. 14, 1979) SHe loves clothes...he loves to dress up real well and he's always bean seen looking like a dandy...he used to sport quite a beard and then it became a Van Dyke..-he speaks a fantactic number of languages.” [Ann Davies: Survival and Reincarnation, op.cit J ~ a The well-known Rosicrucian manifestoes published in Germany in 1614 and 1616. Cann Davies: Developing Supersensory Powers Through Tarot #1, P.3, 1966 } (Paul Case: Letter to Israel Regardie, oct. 25, 1933) Case edited Azoth until July 1921; he was “expelled” from the A-.0.. by Mrs. Mathers in Jan. 1922, after resigning from Thoth-Hermes in Dec. 1921. Gaze, adds, "And, indeed, set me on the track of the knowledge which brought up the very doubts I have expressed. ..[ about the Golden Dawn]. In the years that have passed fame have continued to receive instruction and other help from the same source...but you will notice that nowhere in this letter or in the others I have written to you is there any appeal to Third Order authority. As Prater to Frater, I say to you that I am sure of the existence of the Third Order, and equally eure that the G.D. was an experiment on the part of the Third Order that came to grief...(Letter to Israel Regardie, Oct. 25, 1933] ——68 69 70 71a 72 73 74 75 76 771A 78 79 80 81a 82 83a 200 Dr. Flood, the “Stranger”. in Chicago. rea one Tne TEve and Invisible Rosicrucian order (3rd) pp. 100, 132, 134. 1933) [D.0.T.A. Section Cy Lesson $° P. 11 1925 aud Gazer The True and Invisible Rosicrucian Order (4th) Pp. 204-5, 1937) - Resrom the Third Order of masters to the Second order of Adepts. Ann Davies: Meditation, Evolution and You #125, oct. 14, 197: {Ann Davies: Meditation, Evolution and You #123, sept.30, 197: (Ann Davies: Tree With Paths #1, Jan.10, 1957) (bid) {Ann Davies: Tarot Revelations on Survival and #26, July 21,°1966] *76A, see p- T10 trom Binah to Chesed on the Tree of Life, or from the intui- tional to higher mental (Cosmic memory) levels, [Ann Davies: Meditation, Evolution and You #123 sept. 30, 1971 {ann Davies: Meditation, Evolution and You #110 guly 1, 19711 [Ann Davies: Seven Steps #1 June 9, 1960°] Ithell Colquhoun says, "I prefer the opinion of Regardie (the Golden Dawn, vol. 4) that it [the Enochian). may rather be the ee —,—C—“—™ internal evidence points to strong negative or Lune symbol ism recalling the legendary conflict Between the "Sons of Light" Or At ent sen® Of Darkness" which resulted in the destrestion of Atlantis. The channeling of the Enochian system by Dee and Kelly can be seen as a diversionary attempt by the Sons of ee C—O Addressing Chapter members years later it was stated that {Paul said the Golden Dawn, in a vay, vas doomed sinost trom ite inception. Because our Frater MacGregor Mathers. ghar ted gertainly received the dispensation from an adept to trans- jate various rituals, and set up our Order in the English- speaking world...himself became fascinated with Ppsychism, Pouring through the library [i.e. British Musoum, hel picked out the Dee-Kelly (writings)... which was received throuoh83a 101 (cont'd) psychic mediumship, and other aspects, so that the Golden Dawn itself did not have a complete purity of the work. In other words, certain psychic aspects that originally were really not a part of the training of our Order, were thrown in, I refer to the Enochian Tablets as one of the aspects." “This very thing made it impossible for the Golden Dawn to function as a vehicle in full strength and purity for the length of time that is usually expected as a minimum, The Golden Dawn had a demise; you might say it died a very early death for that specific reason. Because even the negativities that developed amongst so many of its members, developed be~ cause of the fact that the strength and power were impur. Psychic levels were open, and people were lnoking to various psychic levels and experiences much too readily.” “Even when the Golden Dawn split...the first split was to the Stella Matutina... {that} portion of our tradition really... started to chase after various people who may have been very spiritual but (who | also were including...their spiritual ex- periences in psychic dresses, that they may have experienced validly. But this is not what true spiritual training is a- bout, nor can we ever rely on a psychic garb...It is at least one veil away from the true complete Light.. “The Stella Matutina really ran away with itself and started to contact people who were quite psychic and therefore to ‘receive’ all kinds of extra rituals which gave themGrades beyond [5=6] right up to and including the Grade of Kether. After awhile you had all kinds of claims of having achieved this and that Grade...They develop a faith in a form...a mix- ture of the psychic and the spiritual..." [ann Davies: Sound and Color Chapter Lecture: June 11, 1972) On another occasion, she added that in 1887 “There was more than one [group] channel at that time. The German group was one of the channels, but it wasn't functioning any more as a group; it had fallen apart - for adulteration reasons and go- ing off into areas and levels of negativity that ended in Nazism...Seeds had started in that whole culture that made it impossible to hold what had been previously a group...Jt 80 happened there was a Soror [Fraulein Anna Sprengel] who had the linkage...and the level where she could hand on the link- age, and this she did..." "When the Golden Dawn became the next form of initiation... quite a few changes were made; some of them shouldn't have been made, but they were. Still it had enough of the contact the linkage and the form so that it was working as a vehicle, although it never worked as adequately as it was hoped to, or as it might have. It never went to ite full capacities because of several factors. MacGregor Mathers ran away with himself in his scholarly researches, and threw in several things that didn't belong, one of them being very destructive ...Aas to the Egyptian forms in the Golden Dawn, “That was thrown in by those who were throwing things together, thinking they belonged. It is not; we have more of a linkage, if you want to know, with82a (cont'd) the original Greek Eleusinian Mysteries “The Golden Dawn, from its very inception, was mixed. rt gave the linkage, it gave all the various potentials; it cer- tainly linked people to the various Qrades, but it had a lee of extra things in it that were gathered away from the tradi- tion and thrown into it. That's like diluting a power: you fake fuel and adulterate it and it does not do the full { per- formance]. This is what happened with the Golden Dawa * ‘MacGregor Mathers, though he was a real, true channel, also had a portion of his nature that ran away with itself and had poor judgement in what he thought belonged to that [tradition , ang the greatest weakness was this fascination with psychic Phenomena, which is what made him lose his judgement) ih ine Cluding certain things, because that leads to more delusion and snare." . iThat incarnation of our Order did have this weakness from its inception, and within it was the absolute necessity for its Gissipation within a far shorter period than is usual for eny guter vehicle of the Inner School. In other words, it fell apart much sooner than any other previous vehicle. Most of fhe others didn't so much fall apart as they were dissolved, Because changes were needed as change was taking place in civilization itself, in the whole mores and values, etc.. and there was a need for retranslation. But in this translation into the English language that took place, there were adelor= ations thrown in, and the bringing in of aspirants much before Shere was an opportunity to look them over carefully enough: although they still used to watch them and look them over for ayhile. and start giving them the firet teachings. But they didn't keep that close an eye on them, nor did most of then fave enough development at all, to recognize that MacGregor Mathers falls for { Aleister ] Crowley; things like that." iit ,bad to be [dissolved], the energies just couldn't be util- Azed by the Inner School and Master R. They had to withdraw, because the vehicle was simply falling apart on them. They weren't functioning in accordance with the tradition, to sife- guarg it at all properly, although everyone did the best they [gubd." Cann Davies: Chapter Sound and Color Lecturer oct. 1d, 1969] Finally, there were these observations: “During the period 1 yas vith Paul, he confided many things to me; the history of the Golden Dawn, the way it blew apart [in 1900 ], due to’Mece Gregor Mathers being taken in by Crowley. There was a [cons frontation] with the Chiefs of the London Temple, and the blow- pp even ended in the courts; I got quite a history. Paul also fold me that meanwhile, at least the Order in the United States and Canada managed to remain rather pure or separated fron this. That is, as pure as it could, except for the fact that it still had certain portions in the ceremonies that didn't belong. But that when MacGregor Mathers died [1918] then all of another kind of disruption came into the Golden Dawn in... the United States...The Golden Dawn simply could not serve as82a 83 84 85 86 87 88 BBA B9A 203 (cont'd) a vehicle anymore. The impurities, the dissentions, plus their going in more and more for the phenomenal aspects of magic, had become so rampant that they {the Inner School } could not use them...That's when Master R., who Paul already had been in contact with [told him]...to withdraw and re-form.” (Chapter Lecture: March 23, 1973] (Letter to Israel Regardie: oct. 25, 1933) (Ibid) (Letter to Israel Regardie: Aug. 10, 1933) [Ann Davies: Seven Steps, op.cit.} {ann Davies: The Mystery Behind the True and Invisible Rosi- grucian Order Revealed at Last, May 14, 1961) (ann Davies: lst Tarot Class- new series: Oct. 9, 1957; Medi- tation, Evolution and You #58: June 11, 1971 abalistic Paths to the Inner Plane: June 1, 1961; Letter to Cynthia Rankin Jan. 7, 1968; Thirty-Two Paths of Wisdom #1: Sept. 25, 1958) iit has been my experience that whatever the Third Order may be, it sometimes operates in what to us seem to be very devious ways - using what tools present themselves, whether or not these tools be ideal." { Paul Case: Letter to Israel Regardie, yan. 15, 1933] Writing in an early text on Tarot the following year, Case stated an account of the origin of the Tarot and the Rosicru- cian allegory which had probably been imparted to him at the meetings with Master R.: "While it is difficult to determine the exact history of th Pack of cards, all the evidence at hand seems to indicate that it might have been invented by some medieval association of adepts. The motive for such an invention was probably to escape the persecutions of religious intolerance. We must admire the penetration of the sages who perceived that in nothing is human nature 80 antagonistic to change as in matters of gaming we understand it [the Fama Fratern: tis] to be the production of. initiates who knew the ‘true use of the Tarot, which had been circulating in Europe for at least a hundred years before the supposed date of the pilgrimage which led to Christian Rosenkreutz's initiation in Arabia. We received this interpretation. from the same source which directed the establishment of the B.0.T.A. Por us it 13 a statement of fact. You are not required, however, to accept it as such..."{ First Text on Tarot for B.0.T.A. students, 1922 Elsewhere he states: “According to occult tradition in which I am inclined to place confidence the real date of its [the Tarot's ] invention was about the year 1200. The inventors, this tradition avers, were a group of adepts who met at stated intervals in the city of Fez, in Morocco. After the destruc- tion of (the library of ] Alexandria, Fez became the literary and scientific capital of the world. Thither, from all parts of the globe came wise men of all nations, speaking all ton- gues. Their conferences were made difficult by differences89a 90 91 92 938 94 95 96 104 (cont'd) in language and philosophical terminology. so they bit upon the device of embodying the most important of there Goctrines in a book of pictures, whose combinations shoula depend upon the occult harmonies of numbers. Perhaps it vas 2 Chinese adept who suggested the idea, for the Chinese have a proverb, ‘One picture is worth a thousand worde’, and Chie nese writing is made up of conventionalized pictures. These pictures express ideas instead of words, so that Chinese, Japanese and Koreans, if only they can write, communic, easily with each other, although they speak more than seven different languages. As a skeleton for their invention the yise men chose the simple system of numbers and letters ate forded by the Qabalah, or secret wisdom of Israel... * Ca Brief Analysis of the Tarot, 1927, p.2J (ann Davies: First Tarot Class - new series, oct. 9, 1957 ) (Ann Davies: Master Pattern #1, May 31, 1956) Cagn Davies: Developing Supersensory Povers Through Tarot #1, p.3, 1966] “Dr. Case was given extended and personal instruction by this.. great Adept who is behind our work. Case lovingly called fim ithe Bosa', but the title was only a joking reminger thee Ghe ome thing a true adept will never do is give ordere, ‘tne great White Brotherhood, of which our ‘Boss' is a member, knows that true spiritual attainment depends on developing Broper discrimination. We have been given a map, but we aust ao our own traveling, and the sign posts are easily recog- nized as containing the qualities of humility, benevolence, yisdom and veneration, and tender care for all of God's liv- igg creatures." [Ann Davies: In Memory of Paul Poster Case, 1954 pin Davies: Thirty-Tvo Paths of Wisdom #1, sept. 25, 1958; Practical Tarot Series #1, Pel 23, 1971 ) song Master R. had been in contact with Dr. Case for quite some Years and had been guiding him in the work. In fact. in aay, all the lessons that we have- I wouldn't say the Master R- gave them...The Master R. and Dr. Paul Foster Case workeq on them as colleagues, because after all there was the ability aoe ntact coming from each. It vas a joint development® aided and inspired by ‘the Master R.'" (Ann Davies: Color and Sound # 30: November 9, 1967) "As Paul mentioned, when the Boss said ‘The things that are Pot eter nim, (are) way beyond, anything that one could remotely, Completely digest at one time: and yet every last detail of it vas as alive in his mind to the very end as it was when ic pgppened." (ann Davies: chapter Sound § Color Lecture: Dec. 8, 1968} *94a, see p. 110 (Conversation vith Rev. Helen Oven: Jan. 9, 1960] *95,, see Pp. 110 Cann Davies: Developing Supersensory Powers Through Tarot #4, 1966 tees978 98 99 100 101 102 103 104A 105 105A 105 “and that person proved to be Ann Davies’ [in 1944] (Letter from Dr. Harold Stark, op.cit. } (Builders of the Adytum Presents Ann Davies, 1959) "ralismanic magic is really usage of the power of mind and emotion with meditation, focusing energies into an area, an object, so that it will radiate help...Often it's like a tele: phone or radio system, to help keep you connected with another individual; when we give each other gifts for instance. I have a very interesting scarab-like stone that I have on a chain, which was given to Dr. Case in person, on the physical plane, by the Master R., in order to keep a Charged contact going, like a radio connection for the energy to flow, when Dr. Case was given instructions for the three weeks he had with the Master R. in New York...Then he was instructed to hand this on to me, when the Supreme Chief's abilities and powers were handed on...I received it, and when I hold it, or stick it under the pillow, or just put it around my neck and concentrate, I have an easier line, like lines that have their stations. This is the contact that the Master uses to make the contact easier. It is the talisman that the Master R. gives to the Supreme Chief who is guiding the work of the Or- der on this planet at this time..." {ann Davies: Tarot Revela- al and Reincarnation #28: September 4, 1966] See Dr. Case's letter on financing American Temples, pp. 111-13 (B.0.T.A. Grand Chapter: Stewardship of the Sacred Mysteries: Adytum News Notes, Vol.3 #2, April 1962 pp. I-2] | (Dr. Henry Pullen-Burry: Letter to Paul See p. 71.] *101A, see p. e, July 26, 1921 (3mi Communication: Feb. 20, 1947) [Lilli Geise: Letter to Countess MacGregor de Glenstrae: Feb. 2, 1922) He adds: "Were we living in England, and were this not an Oc- cult Order, I should be strongly tempted to take these libel- lous accusations to court. As it is, I have no redress, ex- cept the knowledge that they are unfounded. What hurts is that they were permitted, especially in view of the circum- stances that had immediately preceded that evening..." [Ibid] (Letter to A. Waite: June 9, 1922] Elma Dame remarked on Mrs. MacGregor Mather's attitude: "We of this household said: 'when Vestigia hears of this, she will receive guidance from the Secret Fratres of the Third Order, and will not hear of the removal of the only teacher in the Temple’. But Vestigia had heard [from Mrs. Wise Jthat the majority of the members were against the teacher, (though this was not a fact) and, following a diplomatic policy, allowed him to be stoned, her human mind telling her, that the growth105A 106 106A 107 106 (cont'd) of its numbers would be larger if he were no longer in office." [Letter to Countess MacGregor de Glenstrae: Peb. 5, 1922) (Letter to Countess MacGregor de Glenstrae: Feb. 2, 1922} Paul Case wrote a letter of resi ply, on July 9 was as follows: nation to Vestigia. Her re- "Care et V.H. Frater Perseverantia, I thank you for your very loyal and straightforward let- ter of June 22nd. Regarding the subject of your resignation of the post of Praemonstrator of Thoth-Hermes Temple, as you insist on the point and are also acting on the advice of G.H. Soror Unitas [Elsa Barker] and the V.H. Imperatrix, I fear that I must accept your resignation, which I do with the deep- est regret. I know you to be a real mystical student. 1 believe that all students who have traversed the 5=6 Ceremony, that is to say, been really penetrated by it, who are working practically at the Z.A.M. work, and are therefore on the path of the Adept. are invariably sooner or later, confronted by THE OPPOSER. I imagine you have studied the Lecture on Man, generally called The Microcosm, which should have been given'to you soon after entry into the 5=6 grade. Note the remarks on The Evil Persona- and the task of the Zelator, as regards It. I suppose that now you will have a little more leisure. I do not know how much you have done of the Zelator work, but I know that we have all gained great force and power of look- ing into ourselves and of examining our defects, as well as of attaining the inspiration of how to transmute our lower qualities and generally find equilibrium. Some of the Zela- tor Mss. are admirable for spiritual development- to mention one or two only there are- ‘The Vibrations of the Divine Names! ‘Rising in the Planes’, etc. If I can do anything for you will you ask me. Before closing, I must thank you most sincerely for all the good work you have done for the Order and for Thoth Hermes in particular, more especially for your erudite teaching- and I only hope that in the future, circumstances will arise, which will enable us to again receive the benefit of same. Fraternally and Sincerely, ‘Vestigia Nulla Retrorsum' 7=4 External Head of the Order (M. MacGregor Mathers)" Vestigia appointed Dr. T.B. Kenny as Praemonstrator to replace Paul Case. Speaking later of their qualifications, Mrs. Wise remarked: "At this time, because of the exigencies of the situ- ation, my Very Honored Frater, Honore et Virtute (our Praemon- strator) and myself were placed in positions for which we were not of sufficient Grade or knowledge; and were permitted to carry on the Temple work in these offices by the Greatly Hon- ored Head of the Order, on our promise to fit ourselves there- fore as early as possible." (Address to members of Thoth-Her- Meg: Jan. 9, 1923) = (pullen-Burry to Paul Cage: July 14, 1921)107 108A Her letter began in this manner: Care et V.H. Frater Perseverantia, As I hear that the Sex Theory subject has been under dis- cussion in Thoth Hermes Temple, I should like to say a few words to you on the subject. I regret that anything on the Sex question should have entered into the Temple at thié stage for we only begin to touch on sex matters directly, in quite the higher Grades. in fact, we only give a rather complete explanation of this sub- ject in that Grade where the Adept has been proved to be so e- quilibrated and spiritualized that he is complete lord of his Ppassional self. Believe me, this is not mere theory. I am not speaking to you from a merely theoretical point of view, but I have seen the results of this superficial sex teaching in several Occult Societies as well as in individual cases. I have never met with one happy result..." [V.N.R. to Paul Case: July 18, 1921) Case described the source of Vestigia's information and com- mented in his answer: "...I have been wondering where you coulc have got the impression that I have been dictating to our mem- bership on the Sex Theory. Possibly the source of your infor- mation may be a letter which was written to me by H. Frater Semper Fidelis." “Our V.H. Soror Non Mihi Solum has read me what you said ‘of that communication. I shall not enlarge upon my feeling that our Imperatrix was most indiscreet, not to say unfair, in sending you something which both she and G.H. Soror Unitas deemed it unwise to have sent to me. I have no doubt that the clever phrases of honored Frater S.F. convey the impression of a well-balanced, deep thinking and magnanimous personality. It chances, however, that I have had some experience of his unusual gifts as a letter-writer, and until I see what he wrote, must reserve my opinion as to its real meaning..." [Pau Case to V.N.R.: July 29, 1921] Lilli Geise was somewhat more forceful in recalling that “An: other thing we heard was, that the unbelievably insulting let- ter of Mr. Chambers [Frater Semper Fidelis] addressed to his ‘Chief’, Mr. Case, had been sent to you, behind his back, and while he himself only received it several months later. That writing alone should have shown you the spirit in some of the Firat Order, but worst of all. we heard that you thought it a good letter! A document so terrible that we hardly believed ‘our eyes that one could use such vocabulary to a fellow-student let alone a Chief and Second Order member. But nothing hap- pened and Mrs. Wise went even so far as-to propose the writer as a member in our initmate Second Order group of about seven people, in other words,: rewarding him for what he had done, and I believe she was surprised and thought us intolerant be- cause we did not welcome the idea. It was not for personal spite that we vetoed it, but we had the conviction that a Rose erucian Second Order must naturally be a harmonious group of those who have brotherly feelings and respect for each other, even if they may differ in personal opinions." [Let Countess MacGregor de Glenstrae: Feb. 2, 1922)109 110A 1 108 + te Paul Case: July 18, 1924) He continued with these observations: "I refuse to be held accountable for misinterpretations and false constructions of my words. I am not responsible for the point-of-view of those who, to use plain English, regard those functions of the human organism appointed by the Lord of the Universe to be the means of perpetuating the species as being essentially evil, and something to be ashamed of. 1 regard this kind of prudishness as evidence of a diseased mentality. I hold it to be a fale and dangerous teaching that would lead occult students to be. lieve a celibate life superior to any other. In the course of my aquaintance with occult students, I have met many mental and physical wrerks caused by attempts to live up to the per— verted notion that it is an act of merit to ‘kill out’ the normal functions of the body. I have seen too many homes de- stroyed by these imbecilities of perverted piety. To control, not to repress, is the way of the wise.” “I doubt, however, whether I have ever expressed myself s0 definitely as this to any member of the Pirst Order in Thoth- Hermes. Some of the Second Order members have heard my opin= ions on this point with respect- and they are persons much my superiors in many points of practical knowledge, as well as much older than myself. Others, as is their right, do not a- gree with me, being tinged by heredity, early training, and certain kinds of ‘Theosophical’ reading, with prejudices which they are now too habituated to for them to be able to modify their opinions “As a matter of fact, all America is by way of being sex-mad. The question is altogether too prominent in the consciousness ef our people. They see references to it in places where it is not intended. Their puritanical prejudices are curiously combined with a prurient curiosity that makes any sensible Preference to plain facts well-nigh impossible. Unfortunately, I have assumed that (all) members of our Second Order would have made some slight progress beyond this outside point of view, which it is only charitable to describe as ‘unconscious nasty-mindedness'..." { Paul Case to V.N.R.: July 29, 1921] It needs to be emphasized that Case's point-of-view stemmed from the source of the inner plane instruction which had pre- viously commented on this subject. See note 26A, pp. 84,85. It is also necessary to understand that Vestigia's attitude toward sexuality was influenced by “her repugnance from intim- ate physical contacts", according to Ithell Colquhoun, who also says “though Moina gave up much- willingly, no doubt— for her relationship with Mathers she was able to keep some- thing which she valued highly - her virginity...I1t is obvious that a sexless marriage such as hers must have seemed to her a privilege. The mere thought of the sex-act filled her with revulsion - though she admitted that ‘a natural thing should not upset one so'." [The Sword of Wisdom, pp. 54, 292] (paul Case to V.N-R.: July 29, 1921]112A 233A 114A 215A 116A 117A 118 414A “Yours of the 20th [July] duly received and considered", it began. “It was a surprise to me in certain respects. In the first place, when I wrote to you calling attention to the con- Gition of decadence, and schism that had assailed so many of the Piscean centres, I had no idea that your temple was in the same condition. I thought that No. 9 was too young, and therefore too zealous and loyal to have reached the disinte- gration point. But every centre of the mysteries that ceases to be strictly under Lodge lice. Third order or Inner School } direction, and discipline, is sure to come to grief, generally on personalities. I now understand what had puzzled me for some time. When speaking to me some years ago of the London split, the speaker, a member of the Third Order, in consid- erable authority under the Aquarian dispensation, in a voice of sadness said that - D.D.C.F. [Mathers] (who was faithful, and worked hard for his temples) was in the habit of taking too much upon himself; which I can easily believe from what’ I know of him personally..." “Mathers acted as if he knew nothing of the Aquarian age, and I really believe that he was not permitted to recognize the fact at all; and that he entirely misunderstood the nature of the work he had in hand, was allowed to misunderstand it be- cause he was unbalanced, and his polemic nature was permitted to dream of leading a Jacobite invasion of England, on which point he was for a time perfectly insane, (in the late 90's). His establishing American Lodges or Temples was always more than I could comprehend; for one who appeared quite uninformed as to the Lodge policy, to be so doing, was inexplicable to me, on any other theory than taking too much upon himself..." These were probably Lilli Geise, Elma Dame, Howard Underhill and a Mr. Brown, who was probably the Frater Veritas Victoriam Portat mentioned in Case's July 29th letter to Vestigia “You are the first 5=6 that I ever heard of that offered him- self sponsor at C.C. for the 2nd Order. No one below the 7-4 is customarily accepted, and no one of lower Grade is entitled to do so. This is an entire departure from custom..." [Ibid] This was probably Mr. Chambers (Frater Semper Fidelis) who had written an adverse letter on Case to Vestigia. This was because Case held the Grade of 5<6, and had not re- ceived the honorary 7=4 Grade when he became Praemonstrator in January. (See page 48) He was instructed to continue the sponsorship by Master R. (See page 65 ) “He showed us the exact tint of a Kether, Chokmah, Binah, Tiph- areth, of Yesod combination to prepare for the purpose in case of need." [Ibid] UPullen-Burry to Paul Case: July 26, 1921) “Paul was already a fantastic soul when he came into the or- der. In fact, he was publishing things that they had been414A *59A *76A +940 *95A 110 (cont'd) swearing to secrecy for hundreds of years. mi with the help of the Boss...had already figured out all of these proper attributions, and had been publishing them. That is how Michael Whitty and several of the Chiefs of the Golden Dawn read it: their hair stood on end. They said, '¥e gods, we've got to make contact with him!' So they did, and then they initiated...bim into the Order fast. But of course for him the obligations did not stand: he had alr given out what they were not supposed to. He did it with integrity..." [Color and Sound Chapter Lecture: Dec. 8, 1968) "It was not very long after Dr. Case had become one of...the Chiefs of that particular Mystery school that he met...the One whom he used to call, in his own inimitable way, ‘the Boss'...At that time he was editor of Azoth magazine...Dr« Case was sitting in his office [when]. the telephone rang..." fann Davies: Seven Steps #1: February 19, 1959} “The Voice said ‘I have just arrived in New York City. am staying at the Waldorf-Astoria Hotel, and if you would like to see me at 8:00 tonight, Room (so and so), why, I should be very happy to meet you in the flesh.‘" [ Ann Davies: Esoteric Astrology #1, January 30, 1958] “The Boss told Dr. Case...that [he] had been aided by himself to discover and publish many of these aspects, because it was also recognized that he had to be drawn into the Mystery school training, inasmuch as it was his destiny to become the Head of this particular system within a very short time.” [Ann Davies: Seven Steps #1: February 19, 1959 ] +-Everyone who has had the good fortune to come in contact with what we call a Master of the Wisdom has had this to re~ Port: the intense livingness, the tremendous intense radia- tion and alive, vital expressiveness of the individual. al- ways a deep, magnificent aliveness in the eyes has particu- larly been noted." [ Ann Davies: Resume of Tree of Life #4, August 1, 1957) “when Dr. Case met the one we call the Boss, the Boss showed him the set which he bad, which had some slight variations, but very few, from the ones we use. The variations were not in any way blinds, like previous Tarot teaching had been which came out in books about one hundred years ago. They were just esoteric additions which that level of consciousness appar- ently utilizes. Even He, who definitely is a member of the Third Order {and} has evolved to that high degree, carries colored Tarot Keys around with him, so that they can be giving the impact here and there as he wishes.” [Ann Davies: Tree With Paths #19: May 16, 1957) The earliest veiled reference to Paul Case's meeting with Mas-— ter R. came some two and one-half years after the event, in a lesson referring to symbols. It sheds additional light on the vse of Tarot by the Master to convey subtleties of thought which transcend any language: "I have been instructed by a*95R *101A (cont'd) teacher who could not speak my language, wholly by means of numeral and pictorial symbols. In a few houre’I ve- geived enough material from that man to last me for yeara, apdeed, I don't suppose I shall ever exhaust the significance Sf uhat I learnt from him in a few summer afternoons." [ Bove Section A, Lesson 7, p. 147 1923-24} Case's reference to the fact that. the Master could not. “speak my language" is a subtle suggestion that although he had bent Gand of many tongues besides English, the nuances of English Usage were not readily available to him, unlike the “thought beyond language". Speaking on the Text given in later Communications, the Master Thee eg oe Students of our ROTA [i.e. Tarot J, you should fine this easier than would many, inasmuch as it was‘to supplement auch cryptic writing that the Keys were first invented.” [44th Communication: April 29, 1948) With respect to English, he also sai The future is less forbidding than it'was a month hence. ‘Ago’, we meant to say. Xour English idiom still has its difficulties, even though we have followed its development since the days of Shakespeare... (45th Communication: April 29, 1948] The first known mention of Master R. came in a 1925 lesson: gyesus. like the Masters K.H., M., and R., and all the others ee cnom we have heard so much in recent years, came with the Wilide that personality originates nothing, that the Primel till of the source of life is the only real Will, that mon (anc {pis is the most important message that He left us). can bese, wide-open channels of that Will once they can get themselves Lesson 5, p. 106] panally, Paul Case had these remarks to make, which vould have Been based in his personal experience: "The Adept in the Geone Bray opects, inte the physical conditions of time and space a Dedy. which is functioning at its highest possible degree of efficiency. It is a beautiful body, which is the vehicle of 2 pegutiful life." ‘The following comments could well be ape pried to his observation of the Master's Tarot: “All the por go027 Possessions of such an Adept bear the stamp of beauty, sees ng hese Possessions may be few, or they may be many. thie Gepends on what the Adept's particular work may be. Bue ho bas nothing which he does not use, and everything he has te perfectly fitted for the use to which he puts it. This per- rect fitness is what constitutes true beauty. whatsoever per- fectly serves its intended purpose must be 80 constructed prec its substance and form will please the eye of every true arn tist." (B.O.P.A. Secong Year Course! Lesson 8, p. 3, 1998 tne Adept did explain to Dr. Case that for quite a long time phe,work would not attract very large groups of people. [ans Davies: Esoteric Astrology #1: January 30, 1956 }t LIGHT IN EXTENSTON + B.O.T.a. An Official History Vor .CHAPTER THREE THE FOUNDING OF B.0.T.A. 1921In a letter to Dion Fortune [ Aug. 31, 1936] Dr. Case wrote: "...Once one makes direct contact with the Inner order, no action or Chiefs in the Outer makes a bit of difference, if the outer Chiefs act in error. This has been abundantly demon- strated since those same Inner Chiefs authorized me to make an adaptation of the Order's work with special reference to the Practical situation in America. The result of this was the es- tablishment of The Builders of the Adytum + @ society whose name is self-explanatory. It makes no historical claims to connection with any earlier Order. Its five Pounders were all members of the G.D. and all but one were Chiefs of Temples in America for years before leaving the G.D." Besides Paul Case, there were several other close associ- ates and friends, who as co-Founders of B.0.T.A. supported him in the early days of the work. Writing to A.E. Waite on gune 9, 1922, he mentions three of them: “1. Mr. Howard Underhill (vota vita Mea), whose name you may recall as Astrological Edit~ Ox of AZOTH, and who was Cancellarius of Thoth-Hermes Temple until very recently, when he resigned on account of what we had been able to discover, even at this great distance from Head- quarters, concerning the pretensions of the a..0...24 2. miss Lilli Geise (wune et Semper) who was expelled by V.N.R. [Vesti- gia] at the same time with myself [ ive. in Jan. 19221, .and on the same grounds, and who was, at that time, Praemonstratrix of Ptab Temple in Philadelphia. 3. Miss Elma Dame (Aude Sapere), vho resigned inmediately upon the expulsion of N.E.S. and myself, although she was then Imperatrix of Ptah Temple."@4 ‘The ident- ity of the fifth Founder is not certain, but it may be a “Mr. Brown", who wrote to V.N.R., using rather strong words in an attempt to help straighten out affairs in the A..0.. ‘so that the Order and the teaching' might be saved. He was removed from the Order by Vestigia for his efforts.3/34 in January 1929, a short account of the founding purposes Of B.0.T.A. were described in Builders of the Adytum - A Little412 History: “THE BUILDERS OF THE ADYTUM began their work at New York City tn 1921.48 qhe original Founders had given years to the study of Ageless Wisdom, and had been working for some time under the leadership of Paul Foster Case, who had brought them in touch, through Tarot, with a teaching which they had found te be of inestimable benefit to themselves. This teaching they were eager to make known to others, and they established the B.O.T.A. with these objects: 1. To disseminate dependable knowledge concerning the forces and laws expressed through human personality, correlating what is best in the wisdom of the past with the most recent developments of modern science; 2. To give specific instruction in methods of personal development based upon this knowledge, to the end that every affiliate may become a more efficient and more servicable unit of the social order; 3. To afford all earnest aspirants opportunities to coop- erate, in the spirit of true brotherhood, in making the personal and social adjustments demanded by the New age. Lilli Geise commented later on the circumstances leading vp to the new enterprise: “We, who hoped for a second Temple Cin New York J, which was the only way out at the time, are now grateful that it never came into existence...You allowed the Eeal leader to resign [ in June 1921] while there was nobody who could hope to fill his place in the near future. He was driven to this step through the pettiness of a few jealous First Order members and especially through the inability of two fellow Second Order members [Mrs. Wise and Dr. Kenny], to cope with the situation. On that day the death-warrant of Thoth-Hermes was signed. Since then, the First Order...has reigned supreme. You and Mrs. Wise absolutely ignored the fact that we might have a strong personal following. Naturally those who began to love the work through our encouragement and who for the first time understood it under the guidance of their leader, were at- tracted to us. That is only human. While I do not claim any2113 oC ee—————— was generally known for his great gifts (naturally despised in some quarters by envy) and Miss Dame was his close second in the understanding of the teaching, and simply worshipped by the Phil- adelphia group, which she founded. "© Elma Dame continues: "...1 wrote you in August, in refer= ence to the need of a new Temple, that would avail itself of Mr. Case's ability and would hold together those members, who were above personalities and who looked for Pr inciple...you ignored fhe principles at stake in the matter of a new Temple in New York. That new Temple would have saved the situation and nothing els: could. You had been misinformed about the extent of personal fol- lowing that Mr. Case had and entirely underrated the degree to vhich his constructive teaching had promoted the growth of the Order in New York. Mrs. Wise's assertion that the formation of such a Temple in which she would not be a Chief, would be a di- rect insult to her, and her consequent recommendations against such a course, are immediately responsible for the wreckage that followed. Two Temples could have shared the rent, that the one Temple now finds itself unable to meet. There was a double exo- Gus from the Temple, including those who were positive loyal be- lievers in Dr. Case and those who were too indifferent to come to anything that was not Proving itself a live organization with a Positive message...you never answered Mr. Case's letter of self- defense. [July 29, 1921) "7 Because 9f continuing inactive membership in the A.'.0.. during the period Sept. 1921 - Peb. 1922, and the admonition of Master R. to maintain secrecy about the new organization, until it had gathered enough strength to survive the collapse of the old order, its name and existence were hidden. Paul Case refers to it in early writings as the "Hermetic order of atlantis", or H.O.A. and Giscusses the policy as follows: “with the exception of the three People whose names appear in the publications of the Hermetic or- Ger of Atlantis, no person is authorized to declare in Public the fact of his or her affiliation with the organization. If you hearanybody making such declarations you may know beforehand that you are listening to falsehoods. Every person now in good stand- ing with the Order has agreed not to claim connection with it, nor to reveal such connection to any person whatsoever who does Rot demonstrate by the secret means at cur disposal, the right to be accepted as a fellow member." "Not everyone will approve this course. But the founders of the Order do not care to have everyone for members. There are certain people with whom we expect to get in touch. These people will understand why even the fact of membership is to be kept a” secret. But it is only right that we should explain our reasons for such a course. They are: 1. The peculiar character of the teachings. 2. The desire to obviate the danger of having unworthy mem- bers cast reflections upon the Order. 3. The desire to concentrate the activities of each member upon demonstration. wB/BA Inthe same notebook, Notes on Tarotic systems, Paul Case wrote an introduction to the first curriculum, explaining that “++sthe Tarot is a book that can never be exhausted. It will teach you new truths, new aspects of Truth - every little while as you develop the capacity to understand. For the same reason there will never be a book that explains all that the Tarot means. The present work makes no such claim. Its purpose is to point Out some of the fundamental meanings, and furnish keys to certain logical arrangements of the cards designed to bring out the deep- ex meanings that are not explained herein...None of these things will be written. But if you have a penetrating mind and are vor= thy, you will find out how to be instructed in the Unwritten Lav. For every person worthy to become a pupil there is a Teacher whose services are given without money and without price to those who come up to the standards required for initiation. with this introduction we invite your attention tothe following pages, re- Presenting years of investigation by the present writer, partly115 independent and partly under the guidance of a Teacher to whom this work is gratefully dedicated. Meanvhile, the events in the A.'.0.', were continuing a steady Gecline. As Case put it: “Then began a period of disillusionment. We had perfect faith in the Order, and were certain that when V-N.R. [Vestigia] had a full account of what had happened, she would speedily set things straight. Our confidence had been shak- en somewhat, it is true, by the discovery that Mr. George W. Wiggs (Amor Lux et Labor), whom S.R.M.D. [ Mathers] had appointed Gtoup Chief with headquarters at Chicago, was sending out knov- ledge lectures to almost anybody who would Pay $10.00, but we thought even that might be remedied in time...[ Note ]Wiggs has never been through any ceremony of the Order. He sends all the initiation fees to V.N.R. and horrified Mrs. Wise by telling her how he thought it was a ‘poor month' when he did not admit 15 or 20 persons to this mail-order Rosicrucianism."*/9* He wrote to Dion Fortune: "But in the meantime V.N.R. had permitted one Geo. Wiggs, who had never set foot in a Temple, or taken any initia- tion, to make Neophytes by mail...It was this that set some of vs checking up on our supposedly secret manuscripts. The New York Public Library has Isaac Myer's collection of occult books, and it didn't take long to track down most of the supposedly Rosicrucian material, sometimes to very un-Rosicrucian sources. And The True Relation (of Dr. John Dee) exposed the whole gene- sis of the Enochian Tablets and language, "20 According to Lilli Geise, "Mr. Case started his investigations about the claims of the Order only after he saw the mismanagement and became suspicious. I have seen the proofs he found and know that they are authentic."! paul case continues: “then, for the first time, I began to examine the evidences we had as to the claims of the G.D. Brodie-Innes [Oct. 26] had made solemn as-. severations that he had verified them but offered nothing in the way of evidence. And just at this time 1 began to examine the rituals and knowledge-lectures, etc. that were supposed to be in116 the direct line of historical descent from the original Pounda- tion. I found nothing that was not in print prior to the estab- lishment of the G.D., except certain negligible contributions to the Flying Rolls, and the material on the Tattvas. But the Tattva instruction was so evidently pirated without the slight est acknowledgement from Rama Prasad's Nature's Finer Foret that Brodie-Innes himself recognized the necessity of a revision of the text."12/128 In the correspondence to Brodie-Innes in Dec. 1921, Lilli Geise reviews the latest developments: “Now as to the question you ask me about the Temple in New York and how we are getting along: The situation of the A.'.0.. in America is a long and sad story! Of course, we feel that you, as Praemonstrator of Grand Temple, ought to be fully acquainted with what happens to the M.S.S. here and be able to judge, if the various channels are worthy to receive them. But I do not feel quite at liberty at Present to tell anyone the plain facts, as I would naturally have to mention names, including those of some of my Chiefs. If 1 do so, it may be considered as breaking my Obligation, as ‘tale bearing’ or disloyalty and until I have your personal ad- vice about the matter and what you feel to be my duties in this, I would not like to make a detailed account of things, as I can judge them. Neither would I like to have my statements used officially as complaints, for reasons which you probably can understand perfectly!" "As the present policies of Thoth-Hermes Temple here in N.Y. apparently endorsed by our G.H. Chief Soror Vestigia, vere entirely against our principles, most of us 2nd Order members, who have stood by Thoth-Hermes in many storms of the past, have now retired from active work in it. Some of us now belong to Ptah Temple in Philadelphia, a very harmonious group of good students, and others will probably remain just members at large. Among these is the present Cancellarius, Frater Vota Vita Mea (Mx. Howard Underhill) who is only staying, until someone else can take his place on the lease of our hall.117 "The other two present Chiefs are: Imperatrix - Soror Non Mini Solum, Mrs. Wise, ~ Mr. Whitty's sister. Praemonstrator — Frater Honore et Virtute - Dr. Kenny. “Our G.H. Soror Vestigia has been in constant correspondence with Mrs, Wise and the Group-Chief in Chicago, Mr. wiggs, and is acquainted with all that is going on, but froma very different angle than curs We have tried to warn her and explain matters as we saw them. But without result. So all we could do, is to ‘look on', without being able to help and it has been a heart- Breaking spectacle to us, as 'Rosicrucian Teaching’ means a great deal to us." "But this has gone entirely in the background here, only the ‘outer organization’ is kept up, with very little real sccult Knowledge lett in it. ‘The heads in this country have hardly seen the ‘outside’ of any second order book. “13 Late in December 1921 Paul Case, Lilli Geise and Elma Dame confided their doubts about the Order's claims to the Imperatrix, Mrs. Tom wise."4* very shortly thereafter Paul Case and Lilli Geise sent in their resignations to Thoth-Hermes Temple. Mrs. Wise reported the conversation and resignations to Vestigia as follows: "I have been told among other things that you state that: ‘The Order is a spurious arrangement made by the Cte. MacGregor, who was either deceived himself or willfully aid it?" “‘That the late S.R.M.D. has not left behind him the true and real Rosicrucian Order’. That you state as a fact ‘that ex- cept for the Minitum Mundum and for the Ceremonies of the Portal and the Vault, every other single teaching can be found in the Public Library. '" “That you declare ‘The Enochian Tablets are absolutely false and that you can prove it.‘ And that you speak in great grief ‘of the responsibility to those whom by bringing into the order you have helped to deceive', "15118 Elma Dame said of this meeting: "In private conversation with Mrs. Wise, our Imperatrix, both of these two and myself have expressed exactly what you quote. This we had a right and even a duty to do. One may take any trouble to one's Imperatrix. If the trouble is a doubt, it becomes her duty to ask you to clar- ify the doubt by giving the requisite proofs, if she does not her- self have them at hand." Miss Dame continues: “Equally in the Privacy of our own home has V.H. Prater Vota Vita Meal Howard Underhill] , Concellarius of Thoth-Hermes Temple, expressed him- self quite as strongly as any of us. He recently said to Miss Geise and me: ‘The Order has turned to ashes in our mouth'. we all four lost faith in the Guidance of the Order from any unseen Planes, when we found you placing organization above teaching, policy above principle.” The result of this was that Vestigia wrote three separate letters - to Paul Case, Lilli Geise and Elma Dame. The letter to Paul Case read in par: “Dear Mr. Case, I have just heard from the V.H. Imperatrix of Thoth-Hermes Temple, Non Mihi Solum, that you and V.H. Soror Nunc et Semper have sent your resignations to Thoth-Hermes Temple." "I regret that at the same time you both did not send in your resignations to the Order in general. On several occasions, since the recent unfortunate dissentions in Thoth-Hermes, I have received reports and accusations against yourself. These I have hitherto ignored." “But now on the definite authority of one whose word I can- not doubt, the V.H. Imperatrix Non Mihi Solum, you yourself, have deliberately made certain statements which leave me no choice but to erase your name from the Roll of the Rosicrucian order of A. For no member believing and circulating such statements could re- main with us. He would be of no use to us - we should not be so to him..."119° “I will retain no Student in my Order who makes an attempt to dishonour the memory of our late Chief. Therefore I repeat again, that with deep regret I must erase your name from the Roll of our Order, and I ask you to return your M.S.S., etc. etc. as soon as possible to the V.H. Soror Non Mihi Solum. Yours sincerely, Vestigia Nulla Retrorsum (mM. MacGregor Mathers) External Head of the order”?7 The letter to Lilli Geise was shorter but. similar, in that the intent was the same.'®* he communication to Elma Dame was as follows: "Cara et V.H. Soror Aude Sapere, A very grave matter has arisen. I have been compelled to erase the names of V-H. Fra- ter Perseverantia and V.H. Soror Nunc et Semper, from the roll of the Rosicrucian Order of A.'.0.%. Though the procedure is somewhat usunual I am communicating with you on this matter for the follow- ing reasons. Firstly: V.H. Soror Nunc et Semper was a Co-Chief of yours. Secondly: you are closely associated, I have been told, in friendship and work with Miss Geise and Mr. Case." "Now before entering into any further matters relating to the Order and your Temple, I will ask you to communicate with me as speedily as possible, stating your attitude to the order and myself." "I enclose copies of my letters to Mr. Case and Miss Geise, in order to have a clear understanding from you as to how far you are supporting or otherwise Mr. Case and Miss Geise in their statements. Fraternally and sincerely, signed: Vestigia Nulla Retrors (M. MacGregor Mathers) Head of the Order P.S. Many thanks for your latest communication re: your action as regards the Sub-Cancellaria. You acted correctly in this matter.120 The receipt of these letters gave the opportunity for the Parties concerned to reply in support of their. own positions. They are all remarkably well written and forceful, serving to clear the air of any lingering misapprehensions, and severing the last official connections with the old Order. Paul Case replied first to Vestigia, in part as follows: New York, Jan. 31, 1922 51 Mamilton Place Countess MacGregor de Glenstrae c/o Mrs. Isabel Boyd 26 Elm Park Road Chelsea S.w. #3 London, England “Dear Madam, Your letter of January 1ith was expected. 1 was sure Mra. Wise vould give you some account of my conversation with her. As I anticipated, your reaction to it was that of a person with some- ‘hing to conceal, rather than that of a sincere teacher willing to dispel the honest doubts of a student. If you had satisfactory replies to the facts which are available to any person capable of Fesearch work in the occult collections of a great library, you have been more than short-sighted in failing to give them.” “Let me, however, enter a denial to your statement that I have circulated reports derogatory to the order and its teachings. I have spoken of my doubts to Mr Wise, because she was my super- ior and the one to whom I should logically turn with such ques- tions. I must repeat that I hardly expected you to provide any other answer to these doubts than that of excommunication. This was the final test of a series which have conclusively demonstrated that whatever the validity of your late husband's claims, you are not to be seriously regarded as the representative of true Rosi- crucianiam in this day and generation." "Mrs. Wise is not more than usually inaccurate in reporting @ conversation, when she says that I have declared that no single121 teaching of the order apart from the Minitum Mundum and the Cere- monies of Vault and Portal is peculiar to the Order. There are many teachings peculiar to the A.O. which cannot be found in a public library, unless one is willing to consult the works of that thorough-paced rascal, Crowley." “what I maintain is that the essential teachings of the A.0. which are by implication, if not by actual explicit statement, given to the members as traditional instruction handed down from the days of Christian Rosencreutz, are neither secret nor pecu- liarly Rosicrucian," "T challenge you to refute any of the statements following. You must, unless you are of particularly confiding and uncritical temperament, know as well as I do that they are statements of plain fact:2,,208 10. "The requirements for advancement given in Book A. (which neither yourself or the former head of the A.O. ever sent to Amer- ica) show that as a 7=4 member, you should have demonstrated to competent examiners your possession of powers, which would enable you to gain first-hand knowledge of events in this country. If you have such powers, you have not exercised them. Of this more than sufficient demonstration is given by your regrettable mal- administration of the affairs of the A.O. in America. The course you have adopted is rapidly disintegrating the society in this country and there is grave danger that as the immediate results of your own mistaken delegation of authority to unfit persona, your name and that of your busband will become a byword and a his- sing here. That you can permit what purports to be the true chan- nel of the ancient wisdom, a supposedly sacred Order, to degenerate into a mere mail-order business, which admits every Tom, Dick and Harry, without anything like a personal interview (provided he has $10) is proof enough that even if the claims of the Count MacGregor were true, the Secret Fratres no longer regard the A.0. a instrument, nor you as their link with the outer. their "I do not know the exact grounds which your husband claimed his authority. I do know that several sincere occultists in122 England and on the Continent have questioned those claims. The evidence I have cited convinces me that the A.O. is not a channel of Rosicrucian teaching, and the only logical conclusion to be drawn from this evidence is precisely what I said to Mrs. Wise. From this dilemma there is no escape. I fail to see wherein I ishonor your husband's memory in recognizing the logical outcome of the facts. I repeat he was either deceived, or else he was a deliberate impostor. My belief is that he was deceived. But by refusing to make any attempts to dispel my doubts, by acting as you have acted for the last eight months, you weaken even that be- lief. It is you, not I, who blacken the memory of the Count Mac- Gregor. It is you who are even now pursuing a course, which bids fair to drag bis name in the mire. "214 "I am glad to be freed from allegiance to a lead incapable of exercising the proper functions of a Head. Your action has con- demned itself in the eyes of thosie who have worked hardest to build up the A.O. in America. You have freed me and I thank you that I am now in a position to conduct a thorough investigation of every claim of the A.O. Be sure that I shall do so, and that the results will be made known to every person who has entered the Order through my representations, or who has been encouraged to remain in it by anything 1 may have said or written." "I fear no punitive current that you may attempt to invoke against me. You have no magic to combat me. You are impotent be- cause you know that all I have said is true: that I might have said much more; that all I have here set down has an irresistible inference which shows how ill-founded is your right to call the True Rosicrucian Order ‘My Order', and divests you forever of everything but the tawdry, tinsel glory of an assumed authority which you do not possess in fact. Yours truly, Paul Case"?24 Elma Dame's reply was dated February 5th. In it she stated "Dear Madam, I am glad to have your letter of Jan. llth with123 enclosures, for it gives me an opportunity to write you some things quite frankly, that I have for a long time wanted to ay." "You ask me to communicate with you as speedily as possible stating my attitude to the Order and yourself, in order that you may have a clear understanding from me as to how far I am support- ing Mr. Case and Miss Geise in their statements..." [here follows an account of events until Paul Case's resignation as Praemon- strator; a chronicle of the need for a new Temple and its failure are discussed J, 234 “Can you imagine for one moment that her [Lilli Geise's) sum- mary removal and my resignation will be allowed to go unexplained and that the loyal fratres and sorores there, will be satisfied with silence over the disappearance of the Chiefs they love and respect? That which we have not circulated and about which we have maintained silence, now becomes public property. Your policy is short-sighted "Your maintenance of mail-order Rosicrucianism at $10. per capita, your removal of Mr. Brown from the Order for calling your attention to the dangers of this, your unwillingness to uphold the authority of the Chiefs in Philadelphia over a First order member who might be the means of bringing in more initiation-fees if allowed to do things in his own way,...all these policies have entirely destroyed any faith we had in your guidance of the order." “We were struck in your letters by your concern only for the Count's memory, not for the Truth. Why, if it is an ancient. order Passed on in good faith, were you not at pains to produce the Proofs for earnest students, who do not take such claims on any- body's say-so? We have been very devoted to the Order, and we love its teaching so much that it is painful to give up our books into which we have put so much of ourselves and so many years of our lives. We wanted to believe in the order. and we maintained silence to the First Order, when doubts arose in our minds as to its origin and guidance.124 "Do you know that.during the whole existence of Ptah Temple you have never written one word that bore in any way on the real objects professed by the Order, never shown any concern for the advancement of occult knowledge or power among its members; it has all bom organization, without Principle; matter, without spirit; the maintenance of small points of etiquette toward yourself, not the great essentials of growth in knowledge and attainment. “Loyalty must be reciprocal. The principle of ‘noblesse ob- lige' makes it incumbent upon the External Head of an Order, to stand by her Chiefs while they are faithful to the purposes of the Order, and in no case to dismiss a Chief without a hearing. The failure of the Head to sustain this relation of mutual loyalty has borne its natural fruits. The Order in America is disintegrating. The true students have been forced out. You have supported an Im- peratrix in Thoth-Hermes Temple, who is not an occultist, who has openly said she is afraid to use magic and who is, in her studies, scarcely, if at all, beyond the point at which she stood when she entered the Second order, five years ago. You took away the gifted teacher, or at least approved his resignation, and you have dreamed that a Temple could prosper with a Praemonstrator .7*4 who, while a kind man and an able physician who goes about doing good, has not had the training for an occult teacher and has not the time for such duties. In my contact with Ptah Temple in Philadelphia, where, in the absence of the official Praemonstratrix, I have usually had to do the actual teaching, I have realized through my own deficien- cies, of what paramount importance it is for the life of a Temple, that it have a teacher who has specialized in our studies. In America people will not attend meetings, unless they are fed by a lecture. If temples had kept on forming, every one of them would have been confronted by the same problem, that of finding Praemon- strators, who are enough in advance of the rest of the group to guide them. When you got rid of Mr. Case, you ‘killed the goose that laid the golden egg'." "We learn that the last meeting of Thoth-Hermes Temple had an attendance of 12 persons, of whom 6 were officers. You are familiar125 with the fact that in the past we have had 40 to 60 at meetings. There have been 18 resignations this month, most of them from Principle, some because of increased dues, asked of them at a cur- iously unpsychological time, when the lack of an expert teacher was making many ask: "What has the Order to give us?! and fully one half of the membership has not respect enough for the Order, either to resign, pay dues or answer letters of inquiry sent by the Cancellarius." "All this is in accordance with Cosmic Law. When a channel becomes obstructed, it is cut off and the Truth flows through an- other. We have been fairly awed during the past year to see how infallibly this Law has determined the logical order of events." "I am sure that you have forgotten that doubts that we could not express while we were members of the Order, can be spoken open- ly as soon as we are without its pale. So that I say again, your Policy has been short-sighted. An initiation that was to be held this month in Philadelphia will of course be called off, as with my resignation it becomes a Temple without a Chief. The vouchers of the candidates will be told, why initiation becomes impossible." "Frater Vota Vita Mea, the disillusioned Cancellarius of Thoth-Hermes Temple, stays in the Order because he feels that he is bound, by being a signer of the hall-lease. In his own mind he is out of the Order, which he believes is of no more ancient ori gin than the Count MacGregor. You understand that he is as close @ friend of Mr. Case and Miss Geise as I am." “I herewith send you my resignation from membership in the ‘Rosicrucian Order of A.0.' and beg to inform you, that I have this day, returned all my manuscripts to the Cancellarius of Thoth- Hermes Temple. Yours truly, M. Elma Dame."126 Lilli Geise's letter was written on Feb. 2nd; in it she said: "Dear Madam, Your letter of Jan llth arrived in good order. The removal of my name from the membership of the Order of A.O. is very satisfactory to me. At one time, many months ago, it would have been a great shock indeed, for the Order was for many, many years very dear to me! Now your decision is most welcome, for I have long since ceased to feel that the A.O. in its present condition is a channel for true knowledge and development. "When last spring, all the upheavals in Thoth-Hermes Temple occured, many of us looked to you for understanding of the real situation here. We had the greatest confidence that in a little while you would know just what to do, for we believed in the claim that you were in touch with a ‘Third Order’ and ‘Secret Fratres', who would naturally know the inside of things, who would be able to judge and advise you in some way." "Xnowing that even in our grade of 5=6 it is expected of us that we are efficient in such things as Astral Projection, etc. we naturally thought that during all these months, you, a 7: ber and Head ef an Occult Order, could easily use these methods of mem- investigating the conditions here. We hoped that you would visit us many times this way, see into our hearts, get acquainted with our ideals of the work and our home-life. It would have been most welcome to us four Second Order members who stood together through it all." “We put the guidance of those supposed to be behind the A.o. to many tests and it failed in every instance. One mistake after another was committed, as if an unseen force was deliberately doing things to break-up the Order in America as quickly as possible. It was interesting, but at the same time, pityful to watch it as out- siders. We knew all the time how the Order could have been saved, but had no power to do it, and we soon saw just what would happen in the end. “Now the final crash is close at hand and unavoidable! ...Our127 ‘guidance! worked very differently from what we thought at first, It bas opened new channels and pointed the way to us in a wonder- ful manner. Apparent disappointments have turned out to be bless- ings in disguise and now our freedom from an old alliance is an- other step towards realizing what we now consider our life's work. “Your attitude from the first has been a mystery to us all. Either the facts and our personalities must have been grossly mis- Fepresented to you, or you knew better all the time, but felt it Was dangerous to keep such close investigators as Mr. Case and alsc Mr. Brown in your ranks." “Of course it does not really matter anymore what were your reasons. We have had all the proofs we needed that no Third order OO —————_— have done so in the Past." “I have no bitter feelings tovards you personally, for 1 now realize that you were as any one among us all, and put in a Place which was unusually difficult. You undoubtedly tried to do the best you could, but we should not have ascribed such povers to you as we did and our disappointment would have been less great." “Miss Dame and Mr. Case have given you so many points which explain their change of attitude towards the Order, that hardly any remain for me to mention. I agree fully with all they wrote you and want only to bring out a few things which they omitted...” “Serious students want to work under Chiefs who know more than they do themselves, and those few who did, were taken avay from us. 3s it any wonder we have lost our faith in a Third order, who vould logically protect the teaching?. "I have not spread any rumors about the doubtful origin of the order, except to those who had a right to discuss such things with me and who were Second Order members. Up till the day of my128 ‘expulsion’ I have tried to keep the Philadelphia Group together, id the same to Thoth-Hermes members, even since my resignation there..." encouraging everyone to be faithful to the work. I have "I personally have however never regretted the years that I was a member of the A.O. for I learned a great deal through it. That is my reason for still trying to keep people in, so that they too may profit by it [in ]the short time it may still exist here. “I found the First Order curriculum very unsystematic, leav- ing out the most essential points which would help to understand’ it. We can learn from Mr. Case much more in a shorter time. as to inner development and initiation, they cannot be given by an indi- vidual or an Order!" ‘ "The magical formulas of the A.O. do work. I know that Dr. Kenny has had good results repeatedly, so have I, no matter what their origin may be. But - I have béen equally successful with other forms of magic, which I knew before entering the Order; so it proves that if we have Faith enough in any form of Magic, it : works. I am convinced that no Order can claim the ‘private owner- 3 ship’ of ways to perform magic." “My leaving, but especially that of Miss Dame from Ptay [ Ptah] Temple will break up that group sooner or later. Boston had about fifty people ready to ask you for a Charter, but they are now look- ing to Mr. Case as a leader, not anymore to the A.O. Philadelphia will do the same as soon as they are disbanded. Most Thsth-Hermes members, even some of the few who still attend meetings there, have come to cur home for comfort and advice in the present condi- tion there. Every time they do, it is a new surprise to us, for we have not tried in the least to influence those who are still ac- tive there. But even some whom we did not know, who came in long after we left, have succeeded in getting acquainted here and asked to keep in touch with us. There are now over a hundred in these three cities, who cling to one whom they recognize as a capable129 leader, and I know he will not disappoint them. They would all bave loyally stood by you if they had not felt that something was wrong somewhere.” “one of the proposed Denver Group, who has a great follewing 2 educated and wealthy people, visited us unexpectedly last week and told us to our surprise, that he knew enough about happenings in the order, not to organize an A.O. Temple. ile also vant to keep in touch with us and see what the future will bring. All this T mention to you at length to show you with cold facts the results of the management of the A.0. abroad and in Thoth-Hermes Temple." "Needless to say, the Cancellarius, Frater Vota Vita Mea, is in sympathy with all our feelings and has long since considered himself out of the order on the inner plane. It has been a bitter disappointment to him to2. He has only gone to Thoth-Hermes meet~ ings because he is one of those who signed the lease of the hall and one of his fellow-signers is a personal friend. He is very an- xious to be released from attending." “I am sorry that the only time I have written to you person- ally, should be on this occasion and that I had to use such hard words. I know I am running the risk of being called intolerant again, but think it necessary that you know fully WHY ve feel as ve do. As I said before, I have no bitter feelings tovards you. 3 am sincerely sorry for you that your fate placed you in this very hard and disagreeable position. Yours very truly, Lilli Geise."Ch3 ILLUSTRATIONS AND DocUMENTSq z 5 i) (en‘MANIM'S GRU” 3S cB A MONDER ew Criterion Play Proves to Be a- Laughing Success. OT ADULL MOMENT IN IT ssephine Hall Makes a Personal Wit and the Company Is a Strong One, Qenrmype wirty, w. 3 WEDWAN AND THB CHAIN OF a1 an THe ON‘ TERISTIC O205R OF TANTS dx whe ypeplin pe thee peopl where 1 pymmng fame epee tk potbertonne ye Three Quire y Mrtautir, me Pliare ao wanthrys/ Ht de chic an fable he fr. ar -———-_—* aganywhin YY goed keae any lnly aang auch belarafens yey Ame A frhand hor. ye ue hbunty 4. falakerhe. . Gey Bessie nae a Grrl Tis deg wilh th Order haw 1 ‘ : rar nga =. aged AT We have Cow reec bin wih § TC ewan] A ten TE prea pack Oe rerecchere, de as yp foe swhe Ferece. nhe low eT "ton wta % ake 2tertl preauy . Vopr tpl Tne pnas, ab myer he { é ae ep ll arin Fellow wee 7, fe ar eetigre tll appro hs couse, ar Ck renders Phe Odes deme couee Te mE ten BP yow y te ee bey TE af rm gpd tony © OT ermneremey “= 2 a doigemm a freuen omnia == Rene vam me pyres np A hice eye po nent, Kare ae ila ag wll wre we Aut gol” in Taek. feope wk for Y vnen kwh a he hp a pel Gar ier hy nels thet wr jhont/ plhca gave een mich a wile ten lenin why tren’ eee Key atte 1 Eke peonkina Aaraetes g che baskaigs £. The dete b obrish the ange hong aml, nner tal Webinar wpm why noe. Jo Fie clenie emehil oh ackabs 7 eek cnt her ep demashialin. Teee: elie tn The tne Lends, Fi beans, Crsernaen, Hh oa they Ley wl te ot | wg we eS eH. Or Reapn tenet Mf HF bye | ewe tare ew ek nmr | we ee ; Greats abe marks outrages wt | OF eines med Me gee one i abe demas en hat an, : Opagt ated be we fPaUL CAS NoTeBeok-1DeRS FAL (22) NOTES OM THE #0, For PRospEEVE STUOENTS Tha warcone orelere Thecrpbent drut, Kenihe Oe de 5p Riketio, ete \ tre Ghasee oh Bae OH churches asad ne heals f phan! Meir Reener phace prbe med ce ete Credle ae Commune paul the lence | Cl bela ade pl they ol oata ahs fete, Oud oe ofetes. Rar i whee Whoo ye mor aye hee | By flrerwto ergo. They A Oom 7 Boa Mey being atte Le urbe lt al eee OT Rawafen hee be froved te by howe, Mier hres au ihe peetr 4 ag The ptheds ey decerche Fi j (ee le er Ot peel meat 17, able te dimen strate ipo Ponca | de advanced te tke mgt iEy one i Cee - wooenmCa, ON eer uc a Lr—— Pagan ele ort owt wesht - Lak nek ogy nme aps pg oo oe tee A Pree, ee, ’ 2 bn Omen Kane, , eG ah cam be hel ~The aed. poet atte oi. Hig, A. whee? Parmeter. Lona, coeby © nar Sia Cn fo Bons on pene akon py go f Re GAA py LE Ay ceed hang, ? fla fp Ze tend fo. AAZ » hin, cen. ES Bie wean wee Ce a wae (OME Ww Chey A. On Keto at a thao Kee tevin. « 6b pel meee Be za Werery of Ho eOn"” Gel cone fied Pee Mechindes “wv p12, CES ete S- = Jow — at Thos. FO Bap LG eorey oT cen En aren, Mig Bow ech Yaree I ET Dee Pee we eat B.C DEF EG ef ohece — LT pow emee Pa Io av : o ee aay Coty cote “ as . . 7O7 corms)AQUA LY GEE + ee Pre OK eee eee, rg pe 2 Wirfr,. AE etn” Lied come fitarig Cm, Mecivcse & Pete ES ose S~ oe ae LE hey wy Ao lence. on corateat! ad Qh prin: domgre GZ ooee VER AZ; A, eeoen Ceara Leat Aoox- wr hasy Check ome |7 in et fr ee awa Bun, [annie = He Ee CIS Foe agg OE Ee It OG OS ele 1B pe ee pete AO Rata! Goat erie, OAT Clweees Ufc Oe SeprerK _ ye ® Je Coop we hn bt - [ice Con mey -Ma 2 ee SureK Fu. TS. - Bm mee meee afeut ar~ 2. Pefaaer A, enemy. gon favs fA. Didsoorn, Fewer Gig ve haw. fred 8V Gate, heweres - fat tml nm Cj Hie. Conal ) Z LA A. eazy orerree - fray ae aug: BASS PHL gam heme wh fe! Lett ya Pree ole, tee 8 ona Hat oe. pace - Mar we Sax Brake F WA on Aas Bam So ee at) fener toe Coen eee phar on Foal ped on - wpe ee An Weg. [hat Leer Goyer ~ ge me ee rg ee Syn eee JEL ps Aces) ten Jor a ptety on x atte cote meee JL Ohi fi Ae lihete ebze/ - Shwe Bad me lar corcoeres of ek £2 ceo ve veces 7 7 = Te 8 ee aHyour iotter ‘and encloned’ Book Ae roadhed. mo in go: “> order, det t vant to thank you vory much indoda, for your qMiok and ,tatle@ ansver,as well ap for ‘tho privilege of vooetving your om ‘gopy of the WiB.r dive Hot yet Fintehod Atyon ¥ had ver) Precoing work on hand,when it arrived, Tt = Shall return 1¢ by, rogioterca mail to'you, ebeoon as t have wade a aopy of AteT hops the tte deley wi) coun you no inconvenience. The book was a revelation to us,rho hed never oo At.Tt chould hove boon in thin country yenrs ego ond civen out to every second Orlor nenbersltows mich @licouregerent end uncuceenaful attexste to Imot our dutdensrould have eon neved to us nLlE Aloo many thanks for your offer of having the nicaing M.8.S- copsed for unsAo coon aa ve nood then,\e ‘shall. gladly got in touch with you about thertt aecsio novi, fron the diteoront elnootft- cations that ve havo moat of the bool:s hereyiut nearly all of then , bear the wrong letters’ ana have nover bse on out vith ony systen, which has been vory trying too. Tan onaloping a ict of 022 tie books I have eos Plol,end the diagrensyas you ani me to.'¢ ave hovever well sequainted with the fact,that the ZAM. do only cis subeqrads oot the 5-6, Kor as to tho quontion yon ¢ in Rew York and hoy ime evout the Pompe we are getting elong: The oituation of the AsO. in Anorica fo a Jong ana ona story! Of course we feel that youyou Pracmonntrotor of grand Texple,ought to ve fully acquainted with that happens to thé 18.6% hero and be ebje to Judge,Af the various channoln arc vorthy to receive thon.But I do not fool quite nt iberty at prenent to tell to anyone the plain fecto,a0 I vould naturally have to menticn narto,dineluding those ofSee atte eae an sl te ili md nee SR Soe of the Untoress : Dre the unbeenigns Chiefy df the Fecond, eves hescty put or IG. Featern; ‘Sy Tinga the Bpenn g 0° Quod Bein Merci i ¥Vedado cee i Sind of the Virtosuen . Wte the nudeoniyer> Chic ye Moron Sechelt VY. Bratiens Riot ait) a Lapa reed Gh & * juthe Git sands ita cand Verject therein any person Moly or Senate whe haw bts Daly arrroned of ax ctetifierby wx. Sor sich pnp is shall be muffitent Blarrast, g eee rs late” “The Glen Dan's Charis (Privat Colton)36 Two drawings of the 14th key from Hotebuok ofS. LsAacGregor Mathers (3) Oller version, th) Later simple version Kee the siorayedl star othe breast the ‘upper. snd on the Torchead ‘ofthe iver ie ‘ & we ran 33. The Tarot Key XVI, The Star From an unpublished Golden Dawn note book, Sephirotical Tree on right: and planetary attributions to the seven lesser stars. and also to branches of ‘Tree on Tight, as in Altar diagram of The Tree of Een According to Le is The Sau! of the nude female Figure ‘orld’, anion midBas ssRies 36 Two drawings of the 14th key from Rotebook of S. L.'MacGregor Mathers. (a) Older version. (b) Later simplified version. Tek ure. Srfetle Free STE 33 The Tarot Key XVII, The Star. From an unpublished Golden Dawn note: book. Note Sephirotical Tree on right: and planetary attributions to the seven lesser stars, and also to branches of Tree on i liagram of The Tree of rding to Lévi the nude female figure is "The Sou! of the World’, anima mundiPan 17S. 1. Mating sor Mathers on dhe native an allery Fretnants 2 1888 (Pinan Colton)T = HANUSGRIFT Copy - eign By KACGReGOR KATHERS — | OUTUNE FoR GOOEY DAWN RITUALS, pol. ; —_ IGOHH AQOHN ID & KYHAMY | @ IMHWKKWEED ° DRevoeV ay oY IC HM bo I MrOKOK3 IO KOS Tyre xcUar Jf +200 a Hog KC DG _ dX0G 1600 gx DAME AIZOX ~ 2809 NI4M9, — Kroeco.? AkOK CIAICO BOK IMPKAMEC OD 2H D3 oO x ~PO1K NX COC Hw codkoe HRVO ay acdox kro AGHrop HOP oiwTee 300 ax 3. tox 9 04 piorN) 30 D3eT MK CIBKAT X IAMEOZU MC Fa KOCH PX HIGIZ EwIHOds GIB GO YITKZO PLWXHng eaxs WkEOo Hm pyore x HOU my Crop Ho HEY LEN Q - pan? Pw AR 900 Kx 23T HOC 3 LEQFO COEAXWO ~AMWGaX DHOC cong {20R DEH QXWB 4 FW C00I9 Seep tree 5 HK c2~eSwiHQV OwAIy C3 PO CrvLmye 700 DoHKeCIAe ZB nx 2 R2EC.of ©CO2 DE Ama yo Fk AM KROL 4g i AKI HCC .g i 2M KKHU 0) i Bie = XDD HOF 4 ' OKO COL YX gare CX 1 OL vaxk @ AS ERIS EGG GOK XI Hoy 2 E%QX XX oti w9Z0C Aowg 5 C202 09om ag aon XOQX cwazo ¢ ten eee ae AO HY K £7998 deo) eeIIIT K Can, can, “BEE O10 DISPENTATION ~ TRANSLATION OF PREEDING PARE, CPHER haMuSCRIET DONE ByT-B. NORSAN Nought = Nought Grade Admission By dispensation I order Hg. to prepnre the Candidate. Blinds her or him. 3 ropes. Admit, Loses name, Takes motto, Refuses admission until censed & cross marked by Dad. & Stol. Can, asking for light 1s taken to altar & forced to take an obligation to secreS} under thrente of expulaton & death or palsy from hostile current of will, Put in North, H, tells her or him to pass from dark to light. Cir(c)umenbulute in darkness. Leading with red lamp. £ Stopped in NE. unti2 purikled & consecrated, Leads C(andidate) to West). Pass not til you know my name. Darkness, Fear not. Pass on. Stopped in N.E, Stol. & Dad. asain, Pass not ttl you know my name. Light dawning art thou, Avoid that (which) 1s unbnlanced, Kneel & pray,Arthur Kiweard Waite CORRESPONDED WITH PAUL CASE 1922-4 “Moina MacGregor Mather, 189sIRE es “iro N Wha paid fon Yeen Becween ' iS ay § \ eS Hi Meme Castine D.D D. /Dear Mr. Case, , a + 26, Elm Park fond, #2 tag sti toy Chelsea. SiWs se: i January lith. 1422. London. England. Peul Case Esq. I heve just Neard from-the V.H. Imperatrix of Thoth Hermes Teaple, Non Mihi Colum, that you and V.H. Soror Mane et Semper have tun. in yaar resignations to Thoth Nermes renpls. I regret that at the cane tine that you both did not cend in your resignations to the Order tn general. On several occasions, since the recent unfertunits dissensions in Thoth Hermes, I hove received reports aad accusations ezalnst yourself. These I hevo hithert» t Hut now on the definit: sutnori doubt, the V.H. Inperatriy Mo Solum, you yourcelt, have delideretoly nade certuin ements which leeve me no choice but to crase your neme from the Roll of the Rosicruvian Order of Ons For no Yonber Delleviny en? circulating such ctatewents sould remalg vith us. Be vould be of no Use to us - re rhould not bs so to Mi T have been toll among other t! lat you state fone whore word I cannot the Order is 2 spursous ‘arr 597, who was ef ther decely. yement made by the Vain: elf or wilfully did it. snot left behind hin tie that you state as e fo Mundum and for the Cere: ovary other single t Library. t except for the iinutun Nurtit and the Vault, be found in the Public that you declare " the Enocalan Tile @ abeolitsly false and that you can prove it." and tat yoa cpeal in sreat grief " of. the recponcibdility to thore whom by bringing into the Order you have helped to deceive.” I vill retain no Student in sy dra-r wits the memory of our Jats Shier. Therefore I repeat again, that with deep regret I rust erase your nere fro: Roll of our Order, and Task yo. to return your &.5.5 ote. as coon as posuibic: to the V.H. foror Non !!ini Cola. ees en attempt to Yours Sineerely, Fiaipe Milla Aebirasimt Gio: ‘oeqer (falters), 1 Fead of thecory. New York, Jan. 3Iet,1922, 5I Hamilton Place. Countess MacGregor dé Glenstrae. c/o Mrs. Isabel Boyd. . : 26 Blm Park Road. Chelsea, S.W./3 London England. Dear Madam, Your letter of January IIth was expected. I was sure Mra. Vise would give you some account of my conversation with her. As I anticipated,your reaction to it was that of a person with eome- thing to conceal,rather than that of a sincere teacher willing to dis. pel the honest doubts of a student.If you had satisfactory replies to the facts which are available to any person capable of research work in the occult collections of a great library, you have been more than short-sighted in failing to give them, Let me however enter a-denial to your statement that’ I have circulated reports derogatory to the Order and ite teachings. I hove spoken of my doubts to Mre. Wive,becaouse she was my superior and the one to whom I should logically turn with such questions. I mu repeat that I hardly expected you to provide any other angver to these doubts than that of exconmunication.This was the final test of a series which have conclusively demonstrated that whatever the vali- dity of your late husband's claims,you arc not to be seriously re- garded as the representative of true Rosicrucianism in this day and generation. Ure. Wise is not more than usually inaccurate in re- porting a conversation,when she says that I have declared that no Single teaching of the Order apart from the Minutum Mundum and the Ceremonies of Vault and Portal is peculiar to the Order,There are man; teachings peculiar to the A.0. which cannot be found in’a public lie prary,unless one is willing to consult the works of that thorough= paced rascal,Crowley. What I'maintain is that the essential teachings of the A which are by implication,if not by actual explicit statement ,given to the members as traditional instruction handed down from the days of Christian Rosenkreutz,are-neither secrot nor peculierly Rosicrucian. Ichallenge you to refute any of the statements following. You must,unless'you are of particulerly confiding and uncritical ten- perament,know ac well as I do thet they are statements of plain fact; so All the rituals of the First Order bear internal evidence that they were compiled by the samc hand which wrote the ine troduction to the ‘ied".The style is unmistakably thet o/ your lnte husband.Indecd you yourself have written to me that one point an your disagreement with Sub Spe was,that S.S. changed the wording of a phrase in the 0-0 Ritual and in speaking of this you com mented on your husbend's fine sense of rythm. Re The Geomancy is principally from HeydonsIn the text: of the A.0. ke is oalled a Rosicrucian,yet he repeatedly denies,that he was ever o member of the Fraternity. Thus he is either a liar,in which case anything from him would be of doubtful value,or elee the A.0* upeaks erroncously or falsely about him,= be 7 SSE SSK Sb i Reamazate, pttay LEK, spe i ‘ sth Haan rttr bane + 5 ( Kenee beam chery tm nelyay th frmm robin Gk CO ———————“ $C pe A et GR ak teed Kao tk, mond pret, Caceres altas a aeagiaiiaanaaas Geet ee ae ms ae a ae ee ee) ee PR Re Tine yt nk ote at Et Fier PEL AY, Fn me ge eng th ety Ay rt ety ee eh ok A Re a at Bet a pe 9 erty Poh Or Phe OL, yen eae ey teen ome ge, Ay ny A GH ere eontloaey Mememmemeeead we te hee ote A A aah apt eh me Hee ae a pot GD ee Ab nlne een BT get gener EG Ket elle a Sof Tn fle teeny ml te a et Hage me ~—e PY ay op ptt ot om (Pot ma en ge OR Yt pe Hee HARK Do knee Laker Sen mt me one ee naka PK Reb A ge le pe TL mel ete Bowen Fe ay FE ne ne A Aa te ep kee et eG ee ee ee ee pepo “ owt an tens AA tet Hee A EEO ODCope tes, Yet wk OP IY OB mee ee, ON A ete Sm mn nn pts: oA FA oe eg ae Pn mee Nae A ee SI ae, tm pee ee Mm te ab Rn Ap ony anna RR wer Gap Sf Pomte. mgd CT ———————— ene Ft 2 ee ee eh ge tg J Hin pee A eg WOE ne oy, em ss OIE Oe er FOR ARK ae what te my cet Ora A ge A rege, ete aa AD ser ew Az em eek Pore OS oa te hey, 4s ge ee ata, Te ete Fenn eg at, mate eel ad See ele ; ? we TE ee Pe Phe ES ot PAN Re ee ee 9 Amt wt eee ere 4 et ee Sa a Phen met conn, etc, Poe ark iy a Rm a ey oy AR eR et Ge he Bm en ee PRAM A eae, oman PO at Ra KE Athy a PRR YF te nt Ee i SL ges) Wie A math i Earn hen, aD oy ge Leei Phim ae SK KR na ee eed 2 . . QP pac Mm por TR mee ee ete | ee eT ene mee nse en HK AOR AD my I Re. AE. Warres LeTreR : 186 HIGH Sree Me Waytem naa, PeyBOnere cae 1 Mave Bos owe ts nenyiMGT YOOR WATERERS AND MAETANT LETTER, PARRY OetausE ons Ia UTERETURE, UNDER AANETANCE UMN Ba har OFTHE BEMTIN ROIRME MEST AUS TRE SRT ENE. Aue Te wy Tee Ba xen LET ety tne MEETFnGe Tea neue Feeu Tee I Saray ee Se imate edna et ret ey ue Te saan oF ceNe er your seme metas Ueye seu Twat THERE UmsT an TI Peat OF RywoaTer]BetuSTN Oe eee eee A ean Re TING TS ey mum you TO MMR THAT Hy BEATIN Maree OF THER HEME FELL APPR eR Ae Te MG Ae “miter be cane FH Che mr QUE PEELE OVC THEE TIN XRAY FAL PASE ARTUR Ala FORT tae cee Pence. (akehae ner uae you McaMramcer, ANA CAN PTY I WSESION OF AUTHE UTD Fac RevPee ne THE SE WHICH YOU HME DELON ED . YOU ARE NOT IN ERAGR AT TD Ky RELATIONS HEREWITH ‘BUT BTW DIETRACE FRONTHE ORIGINAL CEN CAN Hae Ueny UTE eceTIOd eo Hew THINGE WEEE ATTHE DECCAN 8 ‘ANG haat They Stan APT PS [MOST DE FRANK.IN Au UuRy6, ReMeVeR, ANN IFLE ABOVE BLCTHINGE NETELSALY THAT 15 HOU RAQUTIE URTTY OF Ry REZASEOIL WwinwT Fin ieyper A SToRW-COvTRE Suspeuty, AEA RETO OF INDIRRETIONE “OUR OUN PORTION i PeReRerLy LeENR ANS 1A (Era UNAcTenweDcy DUT you Ae RélPaAiSidle RGTHERS 1K YOUR VIEW ANS ARE YOU ADLCTO GUALANTEY The, OST OF aprons Hy MARE ShAu. NETTRANLIRG « fF PORTOLE = DEVoub YCURSEE, OR ST HEMT eyOwe A REXTRCTD AWD PEDAED CRE ? [PAS Twe douGTONS OM UsHic ICRA ANA WIKLTERL YOUTWAT Wien \ RNB Tee EVIGENCE GF wate Shu Enea “TMERs MOET D€ OavioUTLy CORETE TALON DeTW #162, ARE OWE QUETTOL Wels ARASET & LaHeTrOR BT UCLy BRENT ETRARES 7 TWENTY OR THCATY GTHET ETMAWETT FETRERS FORTHE ULI 'IT HAy DE POSIDUE THAT { SHAULDE AGLETO Hey THER Oo TORE! Be ee MER TRUE AND SACRED MYSTERIES WHEN We HAVE DOXE LUITH FANTRETE CLAIME [20 NET KWo, QUTGATET DPC. EBLY ANA I WARY BIRETIONS. FT wits BENELEIFARY FOR YOUTETEU HETHE NAME AUD HERKETC OTTO CETHE PERSON WHO 1 SEUGING: OUP LECTURE, {BaD Alto THeke THE LAoy lune REMORTTD YoUR UOROITETUE SO-CALLED "HERS IN LONDON THETE RAE NAY OMER WSER Wiens, REALE Tru. KE Ado THe DATE OF YOUR ADNISIGN AND THE THLE GFTWE LAGT QRASE TO When YOU WERE ADLANED DDERSTRASTWATTIELE THIN WU REMAIN OMBER SERLE, 1 (ARTE HELP You CPRUFT BF TM A Wy THAT WORTH DONE AA TH * PRIES Pfc REPRSLENTRTIOG “OF THE ON AMINATION NEATIONED IN YOUR LETTER RATER GRANT SPEWUMTALS IN KY HINO. Hicoucsusions C1) 1 COMALSERATETWE “LAR HSH INTHE GAAGEY "Lut eeTs "HG(GR RETUG” Flan @Xocual TAGLETE, AND RHEL AML OPEN HIND AETOTHE PUTETIUE “CORRECT ATTRIBUTIONS" CE THETAQST TRUMPS, AteiKG YOUTERFEPTHE UnauvOs POINTE GETHLE COHMUNICATION BETUEEX USTIL WE Have ARRANEED MAT? fous SinceurLy x e tare (ACRE YOUR-TARST ARTELES GVER RALUSHED IN BODE FORM? | KNCUITHEM ONLY IN A PIECEKERL TACHI AEST REMcHeD NE RATHER CCLASIONAULY ANO TTLUASTHE CARE COTW THE OTHER HAGABINE IN WHI foreman = 7 RE wetn |hay LER, gee een ea arene Kae etm tony tm sep lpnnp to pon rabininy mak Cpt ABTA Lae, patty Comme oy greene se mel Chinen, woncen Peele ee AK ane eh GR ok etl og Keo Pth, and pt ak op A me ny Pek nee te Ph nn th : sak ne ph Ale AO Ke Get PNR Tit Bye nh etm ten mh Ak Fete AL Any free Ha potowrme 9 ee any th. sity Ah oti mn puttip Bor om Rech te hk ohane ALL Arg np ad Gol on Phhil pelt gy simply 2 vehi er fnths OE, en Mae my cee Roney orem gy ha hey pray Ane ad pe rh Kae mtn eo Kid ener afin ea bty” Pt ale Beene Zoe gt pur BiG e Ket bell Fa Sapa aK ynles ; oy a po poor De a er te Mego ne ~27 Wf eee At mm AD Apr tet hI ron [Prt pra Premera AR abel (rete pant veg Wek Pon Kaet cele eR me ee i nen ne jee enh Te hehewne Panta Me, fads AO gee phe Aen Ae pe nen Foe ay CE nite ne hee Pope See nyTes ry ey Ca A iomns By Bim, ie Me he peel. agate wk A edge olth Fileann ee eee ec ee Be ne! LS Se on eon Kath at oy ck he Hi gan Hae anh a Teen by trae ort fee TA 7 a ee) oa ca : wom eng BOER EF ta hw a he heey bn fre Sm Come eee ee & pants syne ed os 5 ee ee Wee te wee Ah TS OB Ane bh sent eae 4 Om ty pee TO RR ety whe tft me Mee Ta fea Phone ane 5 Otn OR Re le Re ln ~ POR ON ba Bin peed OTR RR A ee eee BD ae AH ye EO ent EN ny A en yp RO Bee fem eet WY Foy ee, KN Se fee Tate crnngnced named ~ fn Ewer Lee, 2K Y ty 9 oeA a OE pte eee a eg ma a 1 Tip POT BE Ph er peg A ee Fhe ee BK yh ee ye as ALE. wares UTR i {6 Mlew ore HS Gare May zem 193%, Hy Dene nn ease " : | Have Bos Loken RERUN YOUR INTENEMG RAD NDORTRAT LETTER, PAETY MeLRaLe oF one swans a UTenaToRne UNaeR GALANTenCes unica Ane ua Bete Ben In Rene SF reker AGE Ree ERE OF Ok Aun WT ay Tea GATE tt CET RE Ty ive BCT P Une Ta Ime Fee tone I stron Eee Se ee tw Aaa ano cue, AND HAVE EET THe Mey WeRe Tne COTone OF Sinine MDMeMT Hy GUE LaTee m AenaG Sees L670 SHEWTWAT THERES AT LENST AM In Tne Din oF SyROaTHy DURE OL Rane ee, Vd pamela Rea TN THON THEY Ry RAE YOU TOTWIAK THAT Hy OrDlATns Mcube Te Hes OF OTE THEI TENCE APR Bendy ane oe eae a [FAk8 DE CRONE OFTHE GREAT Quest TEELE~ | HEME TAKEN THE EXPOSURE OF Ak FANSE-LEEHING: AND IKPORTUEE Ine ieeeers PROUINGE. 1 Lowceive THAT 1A WRITNGTO You INCONFIBENCE ANA CAN PUTYOU IN FRESSSION OF ALINE UTTRX. FAC RFIRECTING THE Se . scene aconeee youhe war neta he wy Reus secu Bt RT yun Brana Hone eCRanc cL PASneae eau Mee a Tut THE OES usTYmUCRe AUD aT STs re MAT {MOST Be Falun in AL Ways, HeAEVER, ANN TIS ABOVE ALLTHIS! NECELIARY THA 1 SHouun KAGE URMTOF hey ResReealoncty LIEW TO FIND HERP A STOM-COVTRE funonuy, ATA RETUCTOF INDITREnONE -YOUROUN Por ont eECRy ran Ate | FamaD ONRaTEnUEDLY + DUT You Ae RESPOASITLRTROTHENS (N YOUR VIEU! AND ARE YOU ADLETO GUARANTEE Then, SOMA WHT RRPPEIS) MY WAKE tau. NOTTAANGIRG ~ IF FORTIOUE ~ REYaKD YouRS Eur, OR AT MOFTACYONG A REFTRIGTD AND PubeeD ene ? Th ' ‘ke Te Coubmon On Wein 1cAW AND WILL TEL YoU THAT Unten Rabu fe CUIGENGe oven ene eee ‘THexs KOAT Dé OOuIoUTLy COHRETETRUET ON GOTH $1067 Aka CALE QuerTiON UAHCH ARLSEY 15 LOMeTRIeR AT UeRy BRORT DICTALEY Fate en oy ea eA aa ST ETHERS FORTE UGA THA DE POSIDUTWRT | SHAUIDEABLEO EU THEN Ou TONE Bs Sana LMERTRUE Axo SACD MYSTERES, WHEN Wie HAE Daye LTH FANTRETIC CLAIM «1 De NOP FilOW, BUTConer ONTO, (©Buy AND IN HANY DIRECTIONS. (7 tl BENECIRRY Tot UTETEU NETH NANG AD HERKEN MOTO OFTHE PERSO MO SEING-OUT COUR 2y SRR Regt ores ey ero yun oharTMg Fae eno Meo THe ARE ht er wana wens, Rents Te Kembo'Te ore oF Youk AONLLION ANDTHE Tite OF ie UPTGRAGES ween You ieee Dee od EMDERETRMBTHAT THESE THEE Wid, REMAIN UNDER SERLE TF (AH TR HELP You TTHUFT DF IMA UUAY THAT IC OMT Bas ANETICE * PRU PA REPRSRENTATIOE “OF TME ORGAMIRATION MENTIONED IN YCOR UTER RAIFEX GRANT SPELT 1M Ry Ran, IMCOuGLUSION (J) 1 CORKLSERATE THe *UAay HIGH INTHE GANDY Ute GETE "KRG cac RETUCS" FON EAC TROLETE AND OES TTR HELD AN OPEN KIND ASTOTHE PUTATIUE “CORRECT ATTRIBUTIONS * OF THE TRAST TRUHPS. ASKING YOUTEKEEPTHE URGIODS POLITE GETS COMMUNICATION BETJETH UE TL WE HAVE ARRAWEED MATTERS Yours simceurry, AE. WATE WER YOUR-TARET ARTKLES HER RUSHED IN BODK TORN? | KHOWTWEM ONLY INA PIEEAERL TASH ON, ‘RROTH REACHED HE RATHER CKLASIOHALLY AND TTLUASTHE GAME LTH THE OTHER MAGRLINE IA! okie ve ‘APronnes = ? Te woenPOOTNOTES AND CITATIONSCLAUDE DRACcDON Pbotogrepl by Dorit UmannCh FOOTNOTES AND CITATIONS+130 CHAPTER THREE FOOT-NOTES AND CITATIONS 1A 2a It was said of Mr. Underhill, that he was Vice-President. and ‘gne of the charter members of the American Academy of Astro. logians, Inc. in New York City. [artmann's who's who, 1925 p-84 ]He was born on April 22, 1852 at 2:50 P.M. Tn Horseheads, Rear Elmira, in upstate New York. lle became affiliated with the Academy in May 1916. “Always constructive in bis views and expressed opinions, tolerant with critics, a true philos- gopher seeing good in everything, and always ready when’ called upon for help, he was dearly loved and respected by and von the confidence of all who knew him. He lived his philosophy, alvays seeking to teach by setting good example ‘The Am. erican Aatrolegical Student-Adept: Jan. 1927, p. 16) In agit tion to his activity in astrological circles, he was a member Of ithe Central Lodge of the New York Theosophical Society, and was also prominent in the ranks of the ‘single Taxers', Yo. towing the initiative of Henry George. ile was for many years the financial secretary of the Single Tax Club of Manhattan (W.¥. Times: Obituary: Dec. 17, 1926 p. 23] His death certif- icate lists his occupation as Financial Secretary. £6,272, tgazn that "In response to a bill in the N.Y. Legisla- tyre filed in 1926, G.J. Macormack [ Secretary of the Asteolo. gian's Guild] was able to persuade the practicing astrologers of New York City, including Mr. Underhill, to form an Ad Gee ftion to the CPPose the bill. They wound'up submitting a pet- ition to the Legislature, saying that the state should have gue Cun astrologers (themselves) examining license applicants for Competence, for a reasonable fee (the bill had specifies S15a8? Pond filed with the state $5000, plus an annual fee of S000. with no thought of competence or any criteria othes chan re ag no Money). This approach served to kill the bill, bue She AG Hoc committee continued, under the interim name of the Astrologians Guild..." [Letter from Al H. Morrison, General Secretary, Astrologers GuiId 3€ America, Inc.: June 14. 1980 ) Beige eer bitl, writing of his position of saturn in Taurus, said: “Alan Leo's delineation of this position in hs Practical respect, as those who know him best will recognize. "The de sire nature though somewhat sensuous, is fixed and the individe rete gtrengthened. producing a persistent, persevering navuce, although rather slow, laborious and painstaking. But there ic sRope dena t8e and reserve, with a tendency to be doubting ano skeptical. On the other hand there is reverence, respect for authority and faithfulness in confidence reposed in him There isa Seep latent tendency towards the sccult and mystical ang the spiritual side of the nature slowly unfolds." fasocn Maga- zine: 'Set and Seb', Sept. 1920, pp. 165-166) Mary Elma Dame was graduated from Boston University in 1894, and was trained as a nurse at Boston City Hospital, She was born on October 30, 1871 in Lynn, Massachusetts, near boston. Her parents were Owen Dame and Eliza Katherine Mitchell. acc cording to the records of Boston City Hospital, mary Elma Dane3A 131 entered probation on July 31, 1897 and joined the school on Sept. 30. It was said of her that “she is intelligent, pains- taking and adapts herself to the patients in a very creditable manner She achieved 874% on oral and 96% on ber written ex- amination (June 1898). From Aug. 1, 1898 to Feb. 2, 1899, she was on duty at the South Department's Communicable Disease Bldg. On May 15, 1699, she was assigned to the surgical out- patient dept., and on Aug. 14, 1899 she graduated and received a diploma. [Letter from Mary F. Moran, Director of Nursing Education and Research, Boston City Hospital, June 30, 1980) As an undergraduate at Boston University, Miss Dame belonged to Gamma Phi Beta Sorority, and developed an interest in lan- guages. She was a member of the Latin Seminary, the German Club, and submitted papers on “fhe Teutonic Element in the French Language" and "The Development of the English Digraph". (The grouping of 2 vowels or consonants representing a simple speech sound, as ea in head, or th in bath (Webster ]) lier favorite author was Descartes, and best liked study was "uses of the hand". ler future occupation was described as "ex- plorer". Boston University Year Book, 1894 and Commencement Programs. “In addition, she was a member of the Debating So- ciety. She became a Social Investigator, Board of Child wel- fare, after leaving Boston City llospital, and then Super in- tendant of Copper Cliff Hospital in Ontario, Canada. By 1918, she, like Howard Underhill was a member of the Manhattan Single Tax Club (Room 2, City Hall and 4 West 129th St., in New York) {1918 Alumni Directory ]. In 1924 she had become affiliated with the American Institute of Medicine, and was living at 13 E. 47th St. in New York. (2924 Alumni Directory}. She par- ticipated in the formation of the Astrologian’s Guild in New York in April 1926, with Howard Underhill, and was one of the speakers at its meeting on Nov. 13th of that year. [ The Amer: gan Astrological Student-Adept, May and Dec. 1926] she was ac- tive in nursing and social work for the Henry Street Settlement in Lower Manhattan. During her life, she also worked in New York for the American Society for the Control of Cancer (now the American Cancer Society), and the New York Committee on Drug Addiction. She became an executive secretary of the Mother's Pension Committee of Delaware. she died in Campton, a village in the White Mountains of North-Central New Hamp- shire, on Tuesday, Feb. 19, 1952 at the age of 80. According to her death certificate, she died in the home of Charles Muzzey in Campton of bronchopneumonia (1 week) and chronic myrocarditis, a heart ailment (3 years). She had been in Camp- ton for six months. During her life, she apparently never mar- ried. [ N.Y. Times: Obituary: Feb. 21, 1952 p. 27:5] She was survived by a brother, Alfred M. Dame, a former professor at Middlebury College, Vermont. MacGregor Mather: Lilli Geise said: "Then Mr. Brown was removed, who, it is true, had used rather strong words to you in his letter, but who had worked day and night to help straighten out affairs here, so that the ‘Order and the Teaching’ might be saved, and who has (Lilli Geise: Letter to M Feb. 2, 1922)9A 10 11 12 12a (cont'd) bution a pamphlet which claimed a Rosicrucian status and origin for the Order. So far as the Golden Dawn in the outer (ive. First Order] is concerned, this is baseless from no matter what point of view...This grotesque pamphlet, never- theless, was distributed widely." [ My Rosicrucian Adventure, Chicago 1936, p. 34] — (Paul Case to Dion Fortune: Aug. 31, 1936 ] (hetter to Mina MacGregor Mathers: Feb. 2, 1922) (Letter to Israel Regardie: aug. 10, 1933) Some of the main points of the findings from the New York Pub- jic Library are as follows: "2: The Gesmarcy is principally tro Heydon. In the texts of the A.0., he is called a Resicrucian, yet he repeatedly denies, that he was ever a member of the es ternity...3: The planetary numbers, the magic squares and the Qectrine of elementary spirits are from Paracelsus, who was Porn jong after the time of C.R. Whether or not they are of Rosicrucian origin, they are by no means secret knowledge... 4; The prayers of the elemental spirits are the same as those given by Eliphas Levi. So is much other material in the vac fous rituals traceable to that writer. To cover this, a claim taitade that he was a member of the Order. But even admitting this claim, does not change the fact that this material is by no means secret knowledge. 5: Voluminous quotations from the Chaldean Oracles appear in the rituals. These are neither noc- ret, nor Rosicrucian. Alexandrian Neo-Platonism produced then in an age, when the literary conscience found nothing offensive in pretending antiquity for such a book. The best critics are agteed that these oracles are neither Chaldean nor Zornastrian. What value they possess, and it is considerable, is due ts their substance, not to their pretended origin. Except. for the coloring of the squares and letters and certain detaila so to the extraction of names therefrom, the entire material re. jating to the Enochian Tablets may be found in Dr. Dee's ‘True Relation’...What do you suppose the members of the As.O.. sete Enink, if they knew that the same spirits to whom they are see debted for their precious tablets, also dictated the arrange- ments whereby Dee and Kelly shared their wives in common? "9; The ceremonial work of the A.O. stands or falls on the authen= ticity of these tablets and calls...A student familiar with the writings of Eliphas Levi and with the discoveries of modern Psychologists, will have no trouble in seeing that such suc. cesses are no testimony to the efficacy of the particular core- monial methods. Work with the tablets succeeds because it is Performed by an operator who believes in them. The Tattva Pectere formerly given in 4-7 consists principally of quotation lifted clumsily and without acknowledgement, from Rama Peassd's Work on the same subject..." (Paul Case: Letter to Countess MacGregor de Glenstrae: Jan. 31, 1922} On October 25, 1933, to Israel Regardie, he adds: “There was, of course, a mass of material which appeared to be of some sort of psychical origin, but all this was produced after the Order13 14a 15 16 17 18A 134 pag been organized. Thus it seemed to me, and does still, fhat whoever was responsible for the curriculum traded on’ the ignorance of prospective members in referring to it ae o body Sf Rnovledge, secret or unpublished, handed down through the societies that had preceded the Order. 1 know that it was © shock to many members, when the split came in New York aftes Vestigia had expelled me from ‘her Order’, to learn how many giagrams and texts supposed to be secret knowledge might ‘be found in old, but not very rare, books in the New Yor Library. (Lilli Geise to Brodie-Innes: Dec. 19, 1921) 30,2 letter to A-E. Waite, some months later Case wrote: “How- sver strong our faith had been in the beginning, it could pot stand the series of shocks given it by the long line of blac. gers that followed. And then I came upon Dee's account of che Enochian Tablets, which convinced me that all our rituals in Rg Outer, and much of the magical work in the Second order. had no better foundation than Kelly's skrying. It was this Giscovery which sent me to Mrs. Wise (Non Mihi Solum), and°had a jong talk with her, in which I said that the only way T cout reconcile the evident fact that much of the A.O. knowledge and rituals had been taken bodily from books which are by no means Rosicrucian, was to suppose that S.R.M.D. had either been se. ceived bimself, or else was a conscious impostor. It was cecer this talk, that Non Mihi solum wrote a full account of sbae't bad said to V.N.R, that led to my expulsion. "[ Paul Case toa Waite: June 9, 1922] He also said: "All my criticism, apart from that of the Enoch- ian system, applies only to the G.D. as I knew it, and ther 38 *Pe ranch [A.".0.".] which, from your letter, appears to Pave been more or less of a schism from the original foundation (but note that the Stella Matutina and others were a schicn from MacGregor Mather's leadership. See Ithell Colquhoun, The i From that branch I was expelled by Vestigia the Philadelphia Temple) my doubts of the gopd faith and responsibility of Mathers, and my doubt of the actyal historical connection of the Order with the original ogicrocian Fraternity. "[Paul Case to Israel Regardie: Oct. 25, 1933) (M. MacGregor Mathers to Paul Case: gan. 11, 1922 (4. Elma Dame to Countess MacGreqor de Glenstra + Feb. 5, 19221 [M. MacGregor Mathers to Paul Case: Jan. 11, 1922 January 11, 1922 Dear Miss Geise, I have heard from the V.H. zoperatrix Soror Non Mihi Solum, that you have sent in your resignation to Thoth-Hermes Temple. I regret that you Sia not ar phe Same time send in your resignation to the Order in gon: eral."18a 19 20a (cont'd) "It has been reported to me on unimpeachable authorit that both you and the V.H. Frater Perseverantia, have been cir~ culating statements of a certain nature regarding the Order." "The fact of your being, not only a member of the Order, but a Chief of a Temple, places the matter on a very grave footing.” "These statements are calculated to dishonor the memory of our late Chief. Therefore, I have no choice, but, with deep regret to remove your name from the Roll of the Rosicrucian order af A..0... Will you kindly return your M.S.S. etc., etc. as soon as possible to the V.H. Imperatrix of Thoth-Hermes Temple. Yours sincerely, Vestigia Nulla Retrorsum M. MacGregor Mathers External Head of the order ( V.N.R. to Elma Dame: Jan. 11, 1922 } Here follow a list of findings, described earlier. {points 2-8 In addition, point one stated: "All the rituals of the Firet Order bear internal evidence that they were complied by the sam band which wrote the introduction to the 'Kabalah Unveiled’. The style is unmistakably that of your late husband. Indeed yo Yourself bave written to me that one point in your disagreement with Sub Spe { Brodie-Innes ]was, that S.S. changed the wording of a phrase in the 0-0 ritual and in speaking of this you com mented on your husband's fine sense of rhythm.” The remarks in point 6 on John Dee's True Relation are as fol- lows: "This is a rare book, to be sure, but not so rare as to br unknown to many earnest seekers. In it anybody may read the whole account of the exact method in which the keys and calls are received." “The whole book reads like a modern account of a spiritualistic seance. It is also open to all the objections which may be ads vanced against modern mediumistic achievements. The communicat- ing spirits go on at great length about matters which it is im. possible to disprove, but they are lying spirits again and agair when questioned about matters that can be verified. The medium, Kelly, had been charged with counterfeiting, convicted, and his punishment was the loss of his ears. The ‘frue Relation’ ex- hibits him in the role of a clever impostor, playing shrewdly on the good Dr. Dee's credulity. He plays with Dee as a cat Plays with a mouse. Now he frightens his dupe by making the pretense that the whole business is an invention of the devil. At other times he threatens to leave Dee, and is only made to continue the work by concessions that bring him either cash or other worldly comforts...Both Dee and Kelly perished miserably, in spite of the promises of the great angels (?): and more than ‘nce Dee complains that he has no success with these tablets, al though they were to put him possession of a universal science.20a 21a 22n 136 (cont'd) Point nine reads: “Up to the grade of 5=6 the a.o, gives no evidence that it possesses the key which links the sym polism of the Great Pyramid to the Holy of Holies, to aarcn 8 Breastplate, to the description of the New Jerusalem in the o- Pocalypse and to the dimensions and symbolism of the V.O.T A. Such a key there is and it is known to more than one Practical Qceultist. Who possesses that key is able to answer the ques- tion: ‘what is Rosicruciansim and why is it summarized in the Kombined symbols of the Rose and cross?’ Yet no hint of this key is to be found in the A.0. up to 5=6. From my knowledge of fhe opinions of Dr. Berridge, as shown in his commentarice’on Thonetazz is. and from my experience of your personal denonatea- fione of Lack of Rosicrucian spirit and perception, I camot re dieve that this knowledge bas been given in 6-5 or in Toa” {Paul cases Letter to Countess MacGregor ge Glenstrae: Jan. 31, 1999 pp. 26 Paul Case's position on MacGregor Mathers did not change in {osseeding years. Writing to Israel Regardie on October 25 1933 he stated: "It seems fairly evident that Mathers injectea tpg Dee material into the rituals. 1 thoroughly agree uith fbose who regard him as being ‘incompetent as a Chief and ir= Fosponsible as a teacher‘ whose ‘relationship with the ordes is sompgrable to that of Annie Besant and Leadbeater with the These sophical Society’. It is a matter of common knowledge among Decuitists that Mathers was a great student of magic. that Le pent much time in studying the magical manuscripts in the Brite ish Museum, and that the Dee manuscripts on the Bnochian system Shier oe rates Museum's items. We have also the word of a former Chief of ‘Amen-Ra Temple {probably J.w. urodiewinnesy Chad FoFMe? ever the origin of the rituals and the teachings, they indubits ably came to us from Mathers. gypher is one of the strongest indications that the magical sys- fem of the Order, as I know it, has been adulterated rather than improved by the irresponsible act of an incompetent Chief. Ang apart from the criticisms of the Enochian system which I have BaEsaey 2ovances", he added, “I should say that the marriage of Dee's material to the Qabalistic system on which the Order if pased is an alliance of incompatibles. The Qabalistic systen is sound, and extraordinarily potent. Perhaps it has strved to Cpunteract the evil effects of Dee's formulas upon the lives of those Hierophants you mention." On August 31, 1936, he said to Dion Fortune: ;1 confided to one of my fellow Chiefs that I doubted the order's claim to historic connection with the society that announced itself in the Fam. | But as I recognize neither her right to designate th Order as ‘hers', nor the validity of her putative succession ts S-R-M.D., I still hold that 1 am Persoverantia, Fra. ROR. ot AC. 5-6, although I immediately complied with the regulations ang turned in all M.S.S., etc." He added "...the doubts uhich led to V.N.R.'s decision to erase me from the rolls of ‘her! order were] a happy release, for it led to the establishment of other contacts, and to the beginning of B.O.T.A.22a, 230, 24a, 137 (cont'd) Concerning his Order name, Ann Davies said: "I xemem- ber our beloved and Greatly lonored Frater Perseverantia...Pau) Pepa eae pene ion porn! chedshitelsoull mat tol" Persaveraaris he had hoped, when he first looked at it, that it weld have Been something more poetic. Dut the more he meditated on it, the more he realized how perfectly his soul had picked exactly yhat he required as a focus. Perseverantia means 't» Persever eee: Tere are groups of ideas that one brings to drape the Ten oT Sheme. Tt terms of our Order ‘to persevere’ has to do with a continuous persevering to attain, to utilize the best, see eat othat 2 in us. in order to keep attaining. You perse- Ure through tests and trials, through all things, all coasts fions, You do not let go of your central, primary goal. with its Of Course, you have all the different levels thac are tat eee eo ne became very, very fond of his name indeed ang felt that having picked that motto had been the most tremensous ato to him..." (Address to Chapter members: November 23° 19e6} nyee Dame's xemarks on the Philadelphia Temple were as follows: wecnyhever replied to a long cry that I wrete you in Sept. when New York's troubles were being forced into the Philadelphia sit- vation. You weakened my allegiance very much by that...you have oees 2nd can hold neither initiations nor advancements,’ oo you realize that by removing my fellow-chief without s hearing, wit! ut a chance to prove that she has not circulated the opinions ahe holds, but has on the contrary done her utmost to peig cre pepe gravels while her own belicf was being destroyed, ‘you have destroyed the work in Philadelphia?” Pr veseignenty (V-H. Frater Honore et Virtute) was appointed Py vestigia to replace Paul Case, after his resignations fey that post, in June 1921.138 With the formal break of ties to the A.'.0.., the process of developing the new organization began in earnest. The exoteric °x public founding of B.0.T.A. was at the vernal Equinox, 1922. In those early days, there were a few followers, a good deal of enthusiasm, but very modest physical resources. It was said of the beginning of B.O.T.A. that “encouraged by these friends, Paul Case gave up his musical work and devoted himself to teaching Lectures and courses were held in New York for more than three years (1922-25]"!/14 xpout the time of the resignation of Paul Case, Elma Dame and Lilli Geise from the A..0.. another person joined the B.O.T.A. Paul Case's notes for a Prospective announce- ment early in 1922 defined the first curriculum and revealed that “Vernon G. Drew announces the suspension of all his private classes. His time this winter will be wholly given to the selection of per- sons for the probationary work of the O.a.m."2/24 The notice stated that "Applicants must be cultured, vell- born, and must have sufficient time and money to devote to the ex- ercises and experiments. Adeptship or illumination is the result of this training." Elsewhere he wrote that “Twelve earnest aspi- rants will be selected this year...for preliminary training in the work that leads to that state which has been called ‘illumination’, ‘saintship', 'mastership', and so on. Applicants will be required to demonstrate their fitness for instruction by probationary work and examination. Curiosity seekers, people in poor health, or those who are looking for a way to get rich without work. are not wanted...These teachings are the expression of the wisdom religion as a sacred science, which, according to St. Augustine has alvays existed, and began to be called Christian only after the death of Jesus These teachings are not given upon any person's say-so. The A..0..M.. is aHall of Learning where he who will, may enter and study. It is the kingdom of beaven referred to by Jesus. These lessons are the result of using the methods they describe. Prac- tice the methods and you will get similar results. When you are able to demonstrate your knowledge, you will be advanced t> the next grade. "3/34CHAPTER FOUR B.O.T.A EARLY YEARS - 1922 - 1929139 Thus it seems clear, that right from the beginning, there were two kinds of students in the B.0.T.A. movement - the general student, who attended Paul Case's lectures on Tarot, and the seri- ous, dedicated aspirant, who prepared himself by a program of training, which included home study and practices, for more advances work. It is not certain exactly when the title Builders of the Adytum was used, but the first known reference appears in a text on Tarot given to students during 1922. Paul Case states: “For mem bers of the B.0.T.A., however, the chief interest of the Tarot is the fact that it is really a book, written in the universal lan- guage of symbolism. Thus it conceals from the profane, while pre- serving for true Sons and Daughters of the Doctrine, the essentials of that ancient wisdom, or knowledge of cosmic law, which it is our aim to learn and apply to constructive action. "4/4A Commenting upon recent claims to occult tradition, he continued "Now and then, we hear vague hints of a ‘real tradition‘ concerning the Tarot, supposed to be in the possession of certain sanctuaries of the ‘very sccult', having their headquarters in Europe. The founders of the B.0.T.A. have firsthand knowledge of this tradition, but they are not convinced that it has any particular historical value. The opportunity to examine this claim was given to us under an obligation to secrecy which we shall respect; but the reader of these pages may rest assured that he suffers no great loss through eur decision that we are in honor bound net to publish this ‘real tradition’. Turning then from speculation and from the grandilo- quent pretenses of the ‘very occult’, let us examine the Tarot it- self to see what evidence it offers concerning its origin...many of the pictures show the distinct influence of Christian thought. Closer examination reveals the presence of many symbols of ‘Rosi- crucianism'. Here, too, are traces of Gnosticism, and the number - Philosophy of Pythagoras..." Returning to the Inner School, Paul Case commented that “many references to the Inner School abound in the literature of the secret sciences. Mistaken conceptions of it abound, but none is more mistaken than the notion that ony organization which publishesits existence, however limited May be the circle to whom the ane nouncement ig made, is the official representative of that School. we make no such claim, although it is within our personal knowledge ‘hat the Inner School is a reality, and that in certain Parts of the world are colleges where very ancient records of teachings re- ceived from that school may be seen by those who are ‘duly and truly preparea'.® He concluded: “the main object of this fraternity is to help oe ca oe ge hina, ge Wainy ehte ies ets er ee the surface of consciousness is one of the great works of the stu. Gents who have united their efforts in this fraternity...every men- ber of the 8.0.7.A. is required to provide himself with « sce of irae cone oe anc) [published byininer = co" =. ce ie super- vised by A.E. Waite was suggested as "Now available and the one that is used as a basis for all our texta,»7/7A but in May 1922, A.B. Waite, responding to a letter of Paul case, quotes Case as referring to "Twenty or thirty other earnest suckers for the light".°/°A in the context of the letter, this probably Ebresented the number of probationary students in New York, mostly former members of the A.°.0.'.,. Apparently the groups in Boston and Philadelphia were not personally contacted, and the curriculum Feached them through the mail, as it was prepared. Correspondence with students in many locations was already Present and was to re- main a permanent form of contact. A picture of Paul Case as a teacher during this time survives. Lilli Geise, writing to J.w. Brodie-Innes said: “I could not give you the promise never to mix all other teachings with the a..o., curriculum, if I were to go on with it. So many things have come fo my knowledge of late, which are not only helpful, but Positively erm ey gyereaeane Cie lcurriculumanotany other) aesap ee teaching, and which are not taught sufficiently in the ALO.8. Pur- ther, I could not undertake anything in which Mr. Case does not take Part. A few of us have been his daily fellow-workers for the last142 years, and feel that he is by far the most promising Occult leader in this whole country..." “He has an unusual amount of knowledge and is so over-modest, that we, his friends, often feel quite helpless to overcome his feeling and try to make bim think a little more of himself. A modern Psycho-analyst would tell him at once that he is suffering from a ‘humility-complex'. He has kept his knowledge under a bushel all bis life, until we have convinced him that it is his duty to give it to the world now, and take his place as a teacher and leade: at last.." "I think it quite possible", she added, “that you and We would become splendid friends, if we were to meet personally, and had a good heart to heart's talk, even if we study along dif- ferent lines from now on. If we all are searching for the Truth, we are certain to reach the same goal" ,20/10A A more personal glimpse, from the 1930's, gives a picture of some of the routine areas of work as well as traits of charecter Paul Case was known by during these first years of establishing the B.0.T.A. movement. It was revealed that ‘He will be most success- ful, personally, working with people in a friendly way to realize his objectives...His objective in life is to pass on to others the knowledge be has gained. He is invariably called *Paul" by his students and they look upon him as a true friend as well as teacher. He not only writes the material for his courses, but stencils, mime- ‘ographs and assembles the lessons. He spends the minimum of the re- turn of his work on everyday needs - the balance goes for books, materials, etc...Schooling stopped before the completion of High School but he is one of the best informed men on general subjects ‘ne could meet, and in his specialty he is the outstanding authority His education is certainly used for the good of others..."22 Speaking of bis physical environment, the account says that During the years when he did lecturing or was in the theatre, he id not own a home. When he started devoting his entire time to correspondence work, a student-friend bought the house in which he now lives, as a contribution to ‘the work’. The place is used142 almost exclusively as a work shop and the living room is also the ‘lecture hall’. The only wholly personal rooms in the house are the bath and kitchen. From the point of view of character, we can say that the spiritual job he has been entrusted with has been the greatest contributing factor to a foundation for hig being. His whole life is focused...on studying and teaching those things which have to do with the higher ming."?2 In astrological terms, "Saturn, exalted in the 7th and Placed in the 9th[ house], shows an unfailing belief in the institution of marriage (among other things) and Mars...brings financial gain from marriage but also teaches a sense of values through partnership re- lations...Mr. Case gives no clue in his public appearances, of his double Venus rulership. He is distinctly Saturn-Mercury in his effect upon others. People do not comment on his good looks or his sweetness...but rather, speak of his deep insight, his intei- ligence, and his unfailing gift for hitting the mark, verbally.*!3 It was by now apparent that the renunciation Paul case and Lilli Geise had made of their relationship while in the A.'.0.". was to be set aside, and that the dedicated love and devotion which had grown between the couple from the beginning, was allowed to come to fruition. During this period they were married at last, and began working as a team with all the enthusiasm that should be given to the new undertaking. He had a good salary vhile an orches- tral director, and although formally retired from it, may have ac- cepted interim engagements when needed. As a result, they were comfortably situated with a well-furnished home.!4 case had moved ‘out of the Bronx into an apartment near Lilli Geise's old address, at 87 Hamilton Place. This was probably used as B.0.T.A. head= quartere for a time.154 Meanwhile, in order to develop a more comprehensive curriculum, Paul Case busied himself during the summer of 1922 with the first attempt to consolidate the entire spectrum of Tarot, Qabalah and Alchemy. In those days printing was too expensive, and the new143 lesson series, which began to be mailed to affiliates in the fall, ‘on the average of twice a month, was called The Ageless Wisdom and appeared in mimeograph form. The first lesson, dealing with prin- ciples of the Great Magical agent, the Life-Power was. an embryo ver- sion of what later was expanded into a course called Seven steps. It was followed by The Lesser and Greater Mysteries of the Tarot, and material dealing with the three Alchemical Principles, the use of Sound and Color techniques for healing,!7Athe symbolism of num- bers, the fundamentals of Qabalah comprising the Tree of Life and Thirty-Two Paths of Wisdom, the Hebrew alphabet ,284 Gematria (num erical correspondences) and a discussion of the Major and Minor Tarot arcana.'° his series, which continued into the late spring of 1923, comprised the initial B.O.7.A. curriculum. Each lesson was fairly lengthy, and averaged 8 - 10 pages, packed with material. As mentioned above, the writing and producing of this material was done entirely by Paul Case. Starting in June 1923, and possibly earlier, a general letter to the students, containing an auxiliary topic was included with the lesson. 204 By 1923, the use of the Pattern on the Trestlebsard, ten state- ments or affirmations about the Life-Pover, was introduced as a reg- vlar practice for students...214 inception, Paul Case said: Referring to it soon after its each of the ten affirmations used by the Builders of the Adytum leads by suggestion to a specific change in personal consciousness. True affirmations must be patterns. To say ‘All is Beauty’ is true enough in the absolute sense, but it will not make your world a whit more beautiful. But to say, ‘In all things, great and small, I see the Beauty of the Divine Expression’, and to follow up this initial statement with specific images of beauty, is to bring about a change in your consciousness that shall eventually modify for the better all things in your world."22 It was during the spring of 1923 that Paul Case, reluctantly, yet out of necessity was compelled to write an open letter to the remaining members of the A.'.0.. in New York. le pointed out to them that a number of plagiarisms from his own writing and others had appeared in lessons attributed to Mrs. Mathers in the Los angeles 23a Temple. He also forcefully defended himself against false re-144 Ports from some in that Order, and challenged the students to ex- amine the Order's claims, in terms of obligations they had taken to their Higher selt.”4* rt was obvious that he was being used by the spiritual Heirarchy as a karmic agent for dealing vith the “empty husk" of what was the representative of the Piscean éispen- sation in Anerica. The broadside, called “the Fruits of adeptship" vas apparently successful, for nothing more ia heard about A/.o.". activities after 1923, Returning to the B.O.T.A. curriculum, it is evident that the first attempt to include what was later to take five years of study, into a single year, was beyond the capacities of most students. With this in mind, by the fall of 1923, paul Case began a second attempt with a new lesson series, called Section A, a study course in ten lessons. while it covered the same ground as before; it left out the Tarot material.754 qhis vas to appear separately in 1924-25 as Section B. This apparently had better results. In 1924, he experienced a tragic personal loss. During the month of April, Lilli Geise developed a kidney ailment, called chronic Gitfuse nephritis, and was admitted to St. Luke's Hospital 26" on may 2nd. Her condition worsened and she died on May 9th at 1:45 p.m. Her body was cremated at Fresh Pond three days later. Speaking of @ curious incident which followed her transition, it was said by Ann Davies: “One very close and dear to him, who was a fellow Qaba~ list and was with him in the Golden Dawn - she had been the one who had initiated him into this Mystery School spiritual training, and she died. He was the inheritor of the estate for B.O.T.A., because she wanted to give her help to the work and, in fact, she knew she was going. She passed on and he didn't have the formall estate will Papers. He was sitting at her desk. He looked through every drawer and put his head in his hand from weariness, feeling rather depressed for the moment, and suddenly, there she was! She talked to him. she said 'I have a secret drawer in this desk. Touch this spring and you will see the will is in this secret compartment and the papers which make you the executor.! She smiled at him, and if that isn't Proof of survival - what do you think?2?/274According to his personal itinerary, Paul Case remained at his residence and shared it with Elma Dame for a Period after Litli's death.7°4 re vas during this year that he completed the first typewritten manuscript of the text of The Book of Tokens with a commentary. As he wrote, ‘In’ accordance with the instruc- tions then received in 1919 + the finished recovery is now of- fered to students of the Qabalah, together with a commentary. May it aid in the extension of L.V.X...the word ‘commentary’, perhaps, implies too much to serve as an accurate description for these notes, which represent no more than a fraction of what might be Geveloped from the text of The Book of Tokens. Their purpose is not so much to expound the meaning of the meditations, which, on the whole speak Plainly enough for themselves, as to afford some elves which will enable students of the Qabalah to trace certain details of the text to their sources. “It will Presently appear that in many instances the author of these meditations has made use of that branch of the Literal Qaba- SE r—————————U—ULU_C $e has been used by so many text-twisters that not a few Qabalists are disposed in modern times, to neglect it. These meditations, however, contain many examples, and they are such excellent ones that the present writer believes their presence in the text is a sufficient reason for Publishing it, were there no others. During the five years which have intervened since the outline of the midi- tations was received, many of these hidden instances of Gematria have been discovered in the text, and they will be explained in due course...It may also be said that. many who have had access to the manuscript of The Book of Tokens have found that some of the medi- tations are particularly uplifting when read aloud.,."294 During this period, another incident occured which serves to {illustrate the continuous connection with the inner and outer Planes of consciousness, that Paul Case experienced throughout his lite. it survives in the class reminiscences of Ann Davies, many years later:146 INNER PLANE CONTACT WITH STUDENTS During the early and middle nineteen-twenties "Dr. Case was still a musical director in theatrical work and travelled a lot, because he simply couldn't afford to be only a teacher at that Point. He was carrying on with his profession, aspiring to become a full-time teacher.*°* He had already written a large number of important lessons on Tarot, and was mailing them out. He had a group of students and was having correspondence with quite a few of them. He received a letter from one of these students which said, 'I have a group who meet here in my home once a weck, and this group consists of about twelve people. We do special work helping earth-bound souls because of my faculty in being able to contact that level (yet not get lost in it because it is so pain- ful), to hang on to higher levels and yet at the same time keep grounded on earth - a sort of triple working, you might say, 1 have seen you regularly. Every night that we meet, at a certain time, you have been coming here in answer to a call. vou lecture to the group from the discarnate side as well as to my particular group at home regarding thé problems we are attempting to solve. "31 "Dr. Case became a little perturbed, and wondered how he should handle this. He thought, 'Well, they certainly are in a state of Gelusion'. He wrote back, saying: ‘You are full of illusion, de- jusion and snare. I cannot possibly be doing this, because during the time you mention I am in the theatre leading an orchestra. Whatever it is you're seeing, it is not me. It is probably some Siscarnate masquerading as me, some thought-form that you've ener- gized because it pleases you, or some Shell of the Dead [Qlippoth)}. Tt is just plain not me, and I don't like delusions. I'm sorry, I cannot accept your statement. '" “The man wrote back: 'I knew you wouldn't accept my statement, and so I wish to ask you a few questions. Then, if you care to, we can have further discussion on it. Now, do you look thus and so (details of appearance], furthermore, do you have the following man- nerism of speech?', giving several details. This shocked Dr. Case147 because all of them were correct. lie answered: ‘Yes, this is true but it doesn't prove a thing. You are tuning into me telepathi- cally. After all, you are my student.’ The student’ wrote back: ‘Well, all right - you say this. Now would you recheck yourself: What are you really doing at that time? 1s your mind fully on what you're doing? Would you check back and ‘see how it's been for the last three months on that particular day and time?!" "Dr. Case checked back, and discovered the hour mentioned was the same time he directed an overture which he had known practically since he could toddle. He had been doing this piece of music for three months. He knew it very well and did it so automatically that he found his mind started to reach like radar to his students. As he didn't have to do very much his thoughts withdrew to a medita- tive state, so that he was both there, and yet not there. He was quite shocked to discover that it would have been quite possible for a projection of consciousness to take place. Part of his aware- ness would go to the students and do what they claimed he did - give a little talk, and a blessing. He thought ‘of course I had under- stood it is possible for a portion of the self to manifest else- where but [not realizing I have been doing] this is quite a puzzle.'” “However, as the years went on, he got more and more reports of people suddenly seeing him. Sometimes they vere scared, not ex- Pecting the appearance of someone who was supposed to be in a physi- cal body. Although superstitions, or a lack of understanding and insight would come up, and some of them would go haywire and upset lots of apple carts, others would be quite excited and happy. It would depend on how much they could take in such an area. Then it became very apparent and quite a group were aware of this."32 During this period, Paul Case evidently kept up his contacts with a number of notable people in his desire to be familiar with Gevelopments in the occult field. . Apparently he knew Edvard Maryon, whose research into the relationships of sound and color supple-148 mented his own. They were published as Marcotone and signed by the author 'To Mr. & Mrs. Paul F. Case’ in 1924.774 He also knew Charles stansfeld Jones, who as “Frater Achad” had previously given bim a signed edition of Q.B.L. or The Bride's Reception in 1922.°48 (e nad purchased The Chalice ef Ecstacy in September 192 and later, ‘The Anatomy of the Body of God, on January 1925). An~ other friend was Walter Russell, who was to present him with a copy of The Universal One (in 1926). In addition, it is a fact that he knew Alice Bailey ("I've known Alice Bailey for many years, and have many friends - including a brother-in-law who are members of the [ Arcane) Schoo1")3> And, of course, there was his ald friend Claude Bragdon, who authored a number of books during the nineteen twenties. 264 The latest installment of the B.0.T.A. curriculum was written Guring 1925 in three main part: Concentration, Meditation and The Hay of Return, which were later consolidated inte gection Cc. the text was written to accompany the Rider Pack of A.E. waite.27 the last section comprised a detailed description of the Thirty-two Path of Wisdom, in a meditational ascent of the Tree of Life, utilizing various practices for each path to achieve attunement with the high er levels of consciousness. (204 pp.) It was followed, the same year with Section D, a treatise on the theory of magic, i.e. the Magic of Light, (199 pp.) Topics covered in this series of lessons included: The Secret Force, The Magic Circle, The Nagical Altar, Platonic Solids, Magical Vestments, The Ritual of the Pentagram, the Four Maxims (to know, will, dare, be silent), The Great Arcanum and concluded with selections from the Chaldean Uracles of Zoroaster The difficulties of this initial period of growth were revealed by Paul Case in one of the texts: "Well we know that many who begin the Builders’ Work", he wrote, “will not persevere in it until the completion, even, of these first steps upon the way. Sometimes the burden of that knowledge is not easy to bear. These are tests for vs, tos, tests of our patience, of our forebearance, of our ability to keep on with the work in spite of misunderstanding, in spite of false reports, in spite of small harvesting from so much scattering149 of seed. (For I was born with Mars in Scorpie, and that vibration makes me like to ‘get results', while at the same time the position of the Moon in Pisces, which loves change, suffers intensely from inharmonious environment, and is easily discouraged by misunderstanc ings, and I think you will begin to realize that the easy way for me would be the musical director's chair, with its comfortable sal- ary, and its routine which is so much second-nature to me that I can almost do the whole day's work without conscious effort. No, this is the harder way, but is Love's way ever easy? Not if we may believe the proverb, which, for once, seems to be at one with 38 truth." ) It was probably during 1925 that Paul Case was ready to meet his future wife, Asta Fleming. She was an intellectually brilliant, energetic, emotional and quick-tempered woman of about 36. Born in Norway, she was pursuing a writing and theatrical profession in America. Soon after meeting they became married and settled at Fairport, New York, leaving the B.0.T.A. headquarters to function in N.Y, Asta was helpful to the work of B.O.T.A. in many ways, as events were to prove, yet there were inevitable difficulties in the marriage because of the differences in personality. As his personal itinerary suggests, Case moved from New York City to his old home town of Fairport, near Rochester ,294 probably by 1926. The cost of living was less expensive and he may have felt a need to be close to his roots. At any rate, he apparently carried on a prolific correspondence with students and notables while there. However, this was to be a time of frequent’ and in- tense travel, as well as research and publication, out of vhich would develop a new and more consolidated phase of the B.O.T.A: movement. The Little History reports that “the message was then carried to the principal cities of the Eastern United States and Canada. Through this missionary work, thousands of people have heard about Tarot, and hundreds have become Student Builders.“40 Already the familiar pattern of one to three public lectures in a city, followed by a longer class for several weeks (if the response warranted it) or enrollment in the correspondence course, was150 beginning to emerge. Case referred to these seeding expeditions of the Ageless Wisdom as “compaigns”. Study groups were formed in a number of locations, such as Boston, Rochester, and Worcester, 41A Mass. The year 1926 was to be momentous in several ways for the evo- lution of B.O.T.A. For one thing, after having campaigned success- fully in Boston, the response to his initial lectures was so suc- cessful that an office was set up there in April, with a secretary, Miss H. La Marquand. 424 She handled routine correspondence, mem- bership dues and helped to mail out the lessons, and arranged future lectures while Case was at home in Fairport, and elsewhere. While at home, Paul Case had come to another decision - how to reach more potential students, and at the same time benefit from the resources of established organizations, which he needed, for research was now uppermost in his mind. He had maintained an interest in Freemasonry for a number of years and was ready to take his three degrees that year.“94 tm return, he had access t+ the collections of esoteric knowledge in such libraries as the Massachusetts Grand Lodge in Boston, and the Scottish Rite in Washington. He also had a forum for the presentation of his unique approach to symbolism. Another interest which came to fruition about this time in Rochester was Theosophy. Case had already made a study of it with Asis Unveiled (1921) and other works, such as Transactions of the Blavatsky Lodge (1924), the Mahatma Letters (1925) and The Secret Doctrine. “However, the most significant result of this brief flurry was that Paul Case met two people in the Theosophical society that year who would later make an important contribution to the B.0.T.A. movement. His first contact was with Nicholas Bessaraboff, a self- styled Russian emigre Count, who was one of Case's two sponsors for membership in Iris Lodge.*** he second acquaintance was Newell K. Chamberlain, who had recently joined the Theosophical Society and who resided with his wife in the house where lodge meetings were peld.*>* paul case, Bessaraboff and Chamberlain quickly hit it off as friends, and subsequently formed the nucleus of a B.O.T.A. study group. Apparently they were able to interest a number of the Iris151 Lodge members, and initially met separately at the hall. Later, owing to a certain amount’ of resistance on the part of regular ‘Theosophists, they moved their meetings to another location. 44 Mrs. Chamberlain recalls her first contact with Paul Case as being "At a lecture in Rochester, N.Y. My husband had been getting bis (B.0.T.A.] lessons some little time. He [Paul Case ] came there to give a lecture. He would stand up and talk, and, all of a aud- den, someone took over. You could feel it, and you could have drop- ped a pin in that big auditorium...There were a couple of hundred at the lecture - not many for this day and age, but it was for then.. He gave a couple of lectures at the Theosophical Society, but most er particularly liked the color and sound work - I used to practice that avidly [and] healed my mother at that time,"47/47A of them were at a larger auditorium...We stayed in his work . The Fairport period was an opportunity to fulfill another as- Pect of research for the work of B.0.T.A. This was a time of in- tense preparation for the reactivation of esoteric ritualistic prac- tice, on a group level - that ‘of the Lodge, or Chapter. although he had returned his Order manuscripts to Mrs. Wise of the AL.0.., Paul Case's copy of the Equinox magazine gave him access to one form of the Golden Dawn Grade rituals. In addition, he had a photographic memory and had retained a vast amount of seed ideas from his personal instruction with Master R., in 1921, All these factors combined to aid the reconstruction of rituals and Knowledge Lectures, which probably began as early as 1925. That previous year, as noted, he had incorporated a Pentagram ritual, complete with commentary, into the curriculum of advanced or probationary students. This would form part of the 1=10 Zelator work in the future. Firstly, the Enochian alphabet and invocations, so damaging to members of the A..0.. were removed, and new magical Tablets of the ! four elements were devised (without the fifth Tablet of union), with Hebrew letters and name sequences as their foundation.484 hen color and sound sequences vere added to the magical working. The rituals as presented were purged of top-heavy verbiage written by152 MacGregor Mathers, in bis original expansion of the “Cypher Manu- script". ("..the ones we use now, which are more definitely con- pected with the attributions of paths and Sephiroth, have been more successful in holding the interest of advancing members ..1¢? Paul Case's familiarity with Preemasonic rituals also influ- enced the composition of the new B.O.T.A. Chapter ceremonies. He discussed these and other changes with Israel Regardie: "The clos- ing part of the Neophyte Ritual, and also the first part of the opening, are quite different. In the opening, a procedure which resembles one used in the Masonic Order is employed for ascertain- ing the pass-word. In the closing there is a period prior to the Mystic Repast in which color and sound are used together for heal- ing. In the Mystic Repast, lustration from a chalice of water is substituted for the drinking of wine. In the Pentagram and Hexa- gram rituals the words of power are intoned, in accordance with the sound values of the letters established through the correlation of color with sound. And instead of the Noteriqon usually employed at the North, we use the full sentence, intoning all but the last word in monotone, and intoning that (ADNI) in accordance with the sound values of the four letters...sGiaCirice and its mysteries are mentioned nowhere, although there are many passages from the Chaldean Oracles...(the) obligation is one which it is possible to keep, It is free, in the fourth section, from all negative sug- gestions, but there contains a constructive promise. The penalty clause is different too, and is, I believe, a truer statement of the real penalty than that given in the G.D...There is no claim of connection with any external Rosicrucian Order".°° when this ini- tial preparation was completed by 1927, it included a Ritual, one Neophyte Knowledge Lecture, a Ceremony of Advancement into the Grade of Zelator, Zelator Knowledge Lectures (including the Penta- gram ritual), and an Equinox Ceremony. 514 The following year, 1927, saw the publication of two books, which supplemented the B.O.T.A. curriculum. Both were to elaborate basic promises on topics previously discussed. The first work, called The True and Invisible Rosicrucian Order was an attempt to153 expand a thesis begun in 1922 in the first Tarot text. This was that Rosicrucianism is a system of initiation based not on any earthly organization, but on personal unfoldment. The aspirant, he explained, joined the inner Order after following the procedures outlined in the allegory Fama Fraternitatis. By so doing, he ex- Plained why the A.'.0.". was not a satisfactory vehicle for Rosicru- cian teaching and put prospective applicants on the right track. The first edition included practices in Path-working using concen- tration, color and sound techniques and Tarot Keys similar to those employed in the Section C. curriculum of 3.0. +A. two years earlier. It was mimeographed on 84"x 11" sheets, 67 pps. in length and limi- ted to 64 signed copies.°24 The second edition, which came out in 1928 was revised and enlarged to 101 pps. and consisted of a print- ing, also in hardcover, of 265 copies. It was sub-titled “An Interpretation of the Rosicrucian Allegory and an Explanation of the Ten Rosicrucian Grades."974 The second book, called An Analysis of the Tarot was also published in 1927, by a printer-in Buffalo, the Ellicott Press. It contained a short interpretation of the Major Arcana, with the symbolism of numbers and a brief method of divination, taken from ‘ene used in the Golden Dawn.°4* it was a more thorough and com- plete approach than his first book, An Introduction to the Study af the Tarot. As the B.O.T.A. Tarot designs had not as yet been devised, they were not included in this version. It undoubtedly helped to bring the organization to the attention of more pros- pective aspirants, via an indirect approach. °94 1927 was an important year for B.O.T.A. in another sense, be- cause Paul Case met Arthur Sproule, and was able to use his talent in the advertising field to help with the growing organization. In the words of the Little History: "Until October 1928, the burden ef carrying on the work rested on the shoulders of Paul Case and Arthur Sproule, who became associated with B.O.T.A. in 1927,"36/56A One of his first efforts was probably a well-presented flyer for a series of lectures Paul Case was to give in Washington during Jan- vary.579 phey were successful enough to establish the nucleus of154 @ study group there, and the interest and support of another per- son who would be of great help to B.0.T.A. in future years. Craik Patten was a wealthy, middle-aged Washington spinster, highly in- telligent and learnedin occult studies, who immediately undertook to promote the B.0.T.A. effort in that city. She was impressed with Paul Case's approach, and soon became one of his most con- scientious students. 0% Meanwhile, -in April of that year Paul Case was ready to begin sending out a new course of 40 weekly lessons called the Extension or First Year Course. The subject of Tarot was discussed in a more comprehensive manner than Section A. three years earlier. lie had been preparing this course since 1926. Students subscribed for the complete course, which was offered for twelve dollars. Those who Were unable to afford the full amount subscribed one dollar per month. As before, all the work of stenciling, mimeographing, com posing and mailing this curriculum was undertaken by Paul Case. In an early lesson he described the aim of the instructicn: “we have Planned the first year's work with a view to giving our program of study the widest practical usefulness. Through it our affiliates should receive a progressive realization of freedom, and a deep understanding of the occult laws of life. We shall be glad of any suggestions from you which will enable us to reach your special needs through this instruction."°9/594 Later, he mentioned that a Practical method of using Tarot in astrology “Has been given only to B.0.T.A. students in Boston. The results have been so remark- able that we take this opportunity to pass it on through the Exten- sion Course." [see p, 144 f0/6A py september or october he was ready to announce the offering of a supplementary text on sound and color practices.°!* he emphasis in this course was on practical demonstration through exercises in concentration, rather than on theory. It was completed with the section on Esoteric astrology mentioned above, and twelve lessons on the principles of alchemy The beginning of 1928 opencd with the establishment of a Chapter of Working Builders in Boston. Shortly thereafter, paulCase began to compose letters of instruction and commentary on ritual work, in his role of Prolocutor-ceneral.©24 the first let- ter to Chapter 42 in Boston was dated as a January 11th message, and stated: You are under no compulsion to accept your Prolocutor General's knowledge as final. You need not even assume that it is absolutely accurate. He simply transmits to you, through your Chapter Prolocutor what he knows, as he knows it now." The rest of the communication discussed the Neophyte ritual. The third message, in March, discussed recent developments of the expansion of Chapter work: "Dear Fratres and Sorores in L.V.X.: By the time you receive this letter, Washington Chapter, No. 5, will have been organized and established,°?" ana on the night you bear these words I shall be in New York, performing the ritual of establishment for the New York Chapter, No. 1, which elected its officers last month,” "Rochester Chapter will be organized and established next week. Then we go to Buffalo to perfect the organization of the Chapter there. When this is done, five Chapters of Working Build- ers will be regularly organized and established in the East, and we shall be ready to add links to the chain through the Middle Wes “These Chapters will all meet at 7:30 P.M. on the first Tuesday of each month, so that all Eastern Chapters will be at work simul- taneously. As they become more proficient in the work, the cere- monials will be practically synchronized. You can readily under- stand the value of this...My visit to Boston made evident the need of certain details of instruction which will make the work more vital and vivid to you,.."64/644 By the end of March, the introduction of a Second Year course on the Tree of Life was announced by Paul Case: “Dear Fellow-Build- er: Twenty-six years ago the writer of this letter began the study of Tarot. As that time he was conscious of no other purpose than @ desire to satisfy his curiosity as to the origin of playing-cards.157 "Like the First Year Course, that for the Second Year will comprise forty-eight weekly lessons. Beginning with an explana- tion of the Tree of Life, it will teach the great practical secrets of Qabalah so simply and definitely that you may put them into Practice at once. Each lesson is a step in a process of genuine initiation, leading from simple beginnings to a point where you may share the understanding, the knowledge and the power which are the priceless possessions of Masters of the Qabalah..." "Such is the goal which lies before every initiate of the age- less Wisdom which finds its clearest expression through the Tree of Life, Your study of Tarot has already enabled you to make prot gress along the Path leading to this goal. To take you farther in the same way, avoiding the pitfalls of useless speculation, and the snares of misinformation which constantly beset the unguided seeker for the light of occult knowledge is the purpose of the Second Year Extension Course. "O54 Tt was a busy spring for Paul Case, especially during May. As he wrote to Chapter members the following month: “This brief message is the last for this year, until the Equinox. meeting that begins your regular activities in September. It is necessarily brief, be- cause your Prolocutor-General has had an unusual press of work Guring the past month. He has moved his household from Fairport, N.Y. to Melrose, Mass.:°°*is busy completing a revised edition of his book theTrue and Invisible Rosicrucian Order;®”” ang at this writing is just ending a campaign at Providence, R.I., to be fol- lowed immediately by a campaign at Nartford, Conn., which will close his lecture season." "Your Prolocutor has moved ints the vicinity of Boston so as to be in easy reaching-distance of the Eastern Chapters. He hopes to visit you often at your convecations, so as to make sure that during the coming year your Chapter will become the vehicle of the Inner School that it can become, if your work is correctly and understandingly accomplished. "©8458 As the year went on, Paul Case as well as Arthur Sproule founa it increasingly difficult to carry the burden of administration. The office resources were inadequate with a single secretary. As @ result, they were approached by Baylis Dawson, Edvard Claybourne and Coralie Cowles, among others, and plans were made and imple- mented which resulted in organization of the B.0.T.a. Foundation, The Little History described these developments as follows: “Even- tually the growth of the enterprise called for some reorganization . Which would relieve these two men of some of the mass of detail that is inevitable in such an undertaking. "694 "Realizing this, a number of affiliates living in Boston and nearby cities felt that it was their duty to offer some assistanc: They saw that the financial burden must be distributed if the work was to develop as it should, and they made proposals looking to this end to Mr. Case and Mr. Sproule. As a result of conferences hele in october, steps were taken to incorporate the B.O.T.A. FOUN- DATION under the laws of Massachusetts, as an educational institutio: “Control of this Foundation is in the hands of its members, and is administered by an elected Board of Stewards. The Board of Stewards will direct the policy of the B.O.T.A. in all matters of business administration. It is empowered to engage lecturers and teachers, attend to the publication of lessons and books, and over see the production of all materials required for the proper pre: sentation of the work. "70/708 Confirmation of the source of guidance of B.0.T.A. was spoken of in a letter to Chapter members in November: "First of all, it Becomes necessary to say something which requires your Prolecutor- General to bring his personality more to the fore than he likes to 90. Yet it seems impossible to get the idea formulated without saying specifically that the original Founders of B.O.T.A., and those who now comprse its incorporated Foundation have accepted, on what seems to them to be valid evidence, the fact that your Prolo- Cutor-General is the actual point of contact by which the Chapters of B.0.T-A. have became vehicles for the Inner School. In establishing the Chapters now in existence according to the prescribed forms, your159 Protocutor-General formulated a magnetic link between the group-life of the Chapter and the greater group-life known to us as the Inner Schoot..."73 Returning to the curriculum, the Second Year Course, as well as covering the Tree of Life and Thirty-Tws Paths of Wisdom — The foundation of gabalistic studies - also discussed the elements of Gematria and included instruction of the Pentagram ritual at its close.’ along with the lessons, a most worthwbile and long a- waited project was now nearing completion. Paul Case bad can- tacted a Doston artist (perhaps as woll a B.0.T.A, affiliate) and comissioned Jessie Burns Parke to design black-and-white Line Grawings for the B.O.T.A. Tarot. It had been a number of years Coming t2 fruition, but circumstances were favorable at this time. +0. The first reference to the +A. desiyns was made in December 1926, and shortly thereafter.” consideration was given to hand- coloring and selling Tarot packs, but initially the Taret pictures appeared in the form of a single sheet, or tableau, attached to the Rew course on Tarot, offered at the beginning of 1929, 744 In January 1929, a B.O.T.A. Bulletin was published for members, utlining a history of the movement, announcing two new courses, an introductory series of lessons which were to become known in future years as Seven Steps, and a Basic Tarot Course. The reasons for the development were explained in this manner: “Because many of the people who have taken up the Extension Course recently have never had any other teaching about Tarot, it has become evident that something must be done to make the teaching casier to under- stand and apply. To meet this need, seven introductory Lessons are being written, which will prepare the way for a basic course on the meaning and application of Tarot. The first three lessons will deal with the fundamentals of applicd psycholoyy, and the last four will explain the practical application of these fundamentals. It is in- tended to make this course the equal in value of any course on applied psychology now before the public." “After the student has had these preliminary lessons, he will be ready to understand and apply the new Basic Yarot Course which160 is being prepared to supercede the First Year Course now in use The Basic Course will contain twenty-two lessons. Each lesson will deal with one of the Tarot Keys, and will be illustrated vith a black-and-white reproduction f one of the new designs dram for th: B.0.T.A. by Jessie Burns Parke, under Pavl Case's supervision. 754 This course will be different from anything that ve have issued before.. From the first lesson tothe last, it will emphasize the Practical use of Tarot, with particular reference to its appli- cation to the training of subconsciousness, and its employment. in the solution of the problems of daily life."74 At the beginning of the new Tarot course, Paul Case outlined the procedures he would be following in its presentation: “From now on, this course will differ in many particulars from every other text on Tarot I have written. It is intended, as you know, to be the fundamental B.O.T.A. instruction. Yet it may be well to say, that although each lesson is devoted to one of the Tarot Keys, every affiliate of the B.o.T.A, will find plenty of work in these pages that is new, no matter what else he may have studied...I like to Philosophize, but I shall try to check that tendency in these pages. You will GROW a first-hand philosophy, instead of taking a second- hand one from me, To carry out the plan I have just outlined, it will be necessary to condense the explanations of the symbols and attributions just as much as is compatible with clearness. This will forbid, in many instances, anything more than a simple state- ment that a particular symbol means s0-and. 9. It may be well, therefore, to say that the interpretations you will find in this Course represent more than twenty-five years of careful comparison of the conclusions of leading exoteric writers on symbolism, and also bring to you the essence of an esoteric tradition which 1 have been so fortunate as to receive from that Inner School of Hermetic Wisdom which has preserved and transmitted the arcane teaching in an unbroken line of communication, generation after generation from a period prior to the building of the Pyramids, down to this day. My testimony as to the sources of the esoteric teaching given herein is not offered to bolster up the doctrine by authority. In161 the last analysis, what is given here must stand or fall by its own merits. Vest it thoroughly. You will then KNOW that it yorks,7?/77 Concerning problems of administration at this time, R. J. Meekren, member of the Board of Stewards in 1931, later wrote to Craik Patten: "So far as I know - and one of the things I undertook, was the sorting and filing [ of } correspondence, and revising and classifying lists - that no records were extant - so far as I ever saw - previous to 1929. There was very little correspondence pre- vious to the move to 279 Newbury (excepting Paul's personal ‘files). There were a lot of old box files - I carted them all up to the attic one time - but as I remember most (or many) of them were empty My impression is that the office during the Claybourne and Coralie regime was run in the most haphazard way. And, by the way, I never met Claybourne, and do not wish to do him an injustice - but I cer- tainly would not place implicit confidence in any statement he made. His marvelous 'Pinancial Statement.’ - written into the minute book - needs a lot of explaining." “I am very sorry my knowledge is so negative. There was no order in anything, Asta was incapable of order, and of even under- standing it. She had a weird way of arranging things for herself, which seemed to work fairly well, as a rule for her, but no one else A oe could follow it. Nevertheless, despite th problems, and the imminent eco- nomic Depression, the situation continued to look bright for the future. The next few years would be a test of the organization on its outer levels, but on the inner, the guidance continued to be felt from the highest spiritual source. 794ca FOOTNOTES AND CITATIONSaA 162 FOOTNOTES AND CITATIONS - CHAPTER FOUR B.O.T.A. EARLY YEARS - 1922 - 1929 (Builders of the Adytum-A Little History, Jan. 1929] The esoteric founding of the Order was around the Autumnal Equinox of 1921. The outer or exoteric founding of B.O.T.A. is related in the following account: “The Meaning of B.O.T.A. These initials stand for Builders of “the Adytum , the name of an organization founded in New York City, at the Vernal Equinox, 1922. [i.e. Tues. March 21st] Its first public announcement, issued in August, 1922, described the B.0.T.A. asi 'A society devoted to the practical investigation of the principles of cosmic law, and to the study of the literatures, rites and symbols whereby knowledge of these principles has been transmitted through the ages. “The adytum of a temple is the Holy of Holies, or shrine of the God. In the human body, the adytum is a brain center, rudimentary in most persons, which may be brought into full function by the right sort of practice. This practice ‘builds the adytum' because it perfects the structure of the brain cen- ter just mentioned. When that center functions properly, one gains direct conscious awareness of the indwelling presence of God. Builders of the Adytum, then, aspire to the attainment ef God-Consciousness. They seek to become knvwers of God , and Partakers of the power such knowledge confers. All the work of B.0.T.A. is directed toward this end..." "the work of instruction and preparatory training has been conducted, often in the face of great difficulties, by Paul Foster Case, who was appointed Prolocuter-General ad vitan by the B.0.T.A, Foundation, in accordance with instructions re- ceived from the Inner School in 1922." "The original members of the Foundation recognized the Prolocutor-General as their link with the Secret Chiefs of the Inner School, and as the person designated by those Chiefs to formulate the official texts of the society..." "All five original Pounders of the B.O.T.A. were members of the Golden Dawn. Four of them were Chiefs of G.D. Temples in New York and Philadelphia, and the Pralocutor-General of the B.O.T.A, was Praemonstrator of the parent temple of the Golden Dawn in America, with supervising authority over the entire membership of the Order in the United States." "The maladministration of the Order in Europe led to sev- eral schisms which seriously impaired the unity of the G.D. Temples in England, France and Scotland. At first these dif- ficulties did not affect the work in the United States, but ultimately the unwise policies of V.N.R., successor to her husband, S.R.M.D., permitted a deviation from the ancient land- marks which threatened to transform the dignified procedure of the G.D. into a system of ‘mail-order initiation’, permitting no adequate check on the qualifications of persons applying for membership." As a result of this, the other developments indicating the irresponsibility of V.N.R., the members of the B.0.T.A. Foundation broke their link with the Golden Dawn, but before doing so, were able to establish contact with the Chiefs of[63 34 2a 3A 4a (cont'd) the Inner, or Third Order, from whom they received full authorization for the establishment of the B.O.T.a.” “.+.The society now called the B.O.T.A. was founded in - 1922 to carry on the essential doctrine and practice which hag became mixed with dangerous-alien elements in the rituals ang knowledge lectures elaborated by S.R.M.D. from cipher Ms; found circa 1887." (Wheel of Life #2: Autumnal Equinox 1936; Tarota, E. Pasadena, pp. 9-13 ] In addition, “The B.0.T.a., then, is in some sense a re- incarnation and development of the work formerly carried on by the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, the A.0., and the Stella Matutina. Its methods of instruction’ and procedure agree with the ancient landmarks. Its Founders were all in the direct line of the authorized transmission of the Western Tradition, and were more than ordinarily skilled in the magi- cal procedure taught in the G.D. In 1922 they received spec: fic instruction as to the adaptation of the work to the changed conditions of the New World Order. The Link established then has never been broken , and the B.O.T.A. stands today as the chan- nel of the Western Tradition definitely committed to the form ulation of a distinctly American expression of Ageless Wisdom. in accordance with the great principles which are so graphic- ally set forth in the symbolism of the Great Seal of the United States." he B.O.T.A. acknowledges its debt to the Golden Dawn, and to other channels of the Western Tradition... It does de- clare itself as a society having a special work to perform, a work beginning with the building of the Adytun in the brain of the individual aspirant to illumination, an¢ finding its com- pletion in a society of truely enlightened men and women, who, because they are channels of God-conscisusness, will be the Adytum in the Temple of the New World Order." [Ibid.,pp. 16-17) (Paul Case: Notebook, p. 77] Nothing else is known of Vernon G. Drew at the time of writing, other than the fact that a couple of book reviews in Azoth in 1921 were written by a V.G.D. He was evidently a person of established learning, well-known to Case, and on the occult path. He was apparently a past member of the A.'.0.". and pos- sibly one of the original five Founders but this cannot be verified. (See 1A] {Notebook: pp. 78, 104-06) The most likely place for the holding of classes in the buddinc organization would have been Lilli Geise's apartment, the fami- liar location for many students of the A.'.0., during 1921, Pav Case's residence, at that time in the Bronx (1966 Valentine Ave was too far away and not as centrally located. 51 Hamilton Place was located just’ a few doors away from the old editorial offices of Azoth at 15 Hamilton Place. According to the 1920 N.Y. Telephone Directory, Michael whitty's telephone was listec at 11 Hamilton Place, on Manhattan's West side around 138th St. (First Text on Tarot for B.O.T.A. Students, p. 6, 1922) Concerning the name Builders of the Adytum, and why Dr. Case2A 2a 4a 163 (cont'd) the Inner, or Third order, from whom they received full authorization for the establishment of the D.O.T.A.” “...The society now called the B.0.T.A, was founded in 1922 to carry on the essential doctrine and practice which had become mixed with dangerous alien elements in the rituals and knowledge lectures elaborated by S.R.M.D. from cipher Mss. found circa 1887." [Wheel of Life #2: Autumnal Equinox 1936; Tarota, E. Pasadena, pp. 9-13] In addition, "The B.0.T.A., then, is in some sense a re- incarnation and development of the work formerly carried on by the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn, the A.0., and the Stella Natutina. Its methods of instruction and procedure agree with the ancient landmarks. Its Pounders were all in the direct line of the authorized transmission of the Western Tradition, and were more than ordinarily skilled in the magi- cal procedure taught in the G.D. In 1922 they received spec fic instruction as to the adaptation of the work to the changed conditions of the New World order. The £iuk estabLished then har never been baoken , and the B.0.1.A. stands today as the chan— nel of the Western Tradition definitely committed to the form vlation of a distinctly American expression of Ageless Wisdom, in accordance with the great principles which are so graphic- ally set forth in the symbolism of the Great Seal of the United States." “The B.O.T.A, acknowledges its debt to the Golden Dawn, and te other channels of the Western Tradition... It does de- clare itself as a society having a special work to perform, a work beginning with the building of the Adytun in the brain of the individual aspirant to illumination, and finding its com pletion in a society of truely enlightened men and women, who, because they are channels of God-consciousness, will be the Adytum in the Temple of the New World Order." [Ibid.,pp. 16-17) [Paul Case: Notebook, p. 77) Nothing else is known of Vernon G. Drew at the time of writing, other than the fact that a couple of book reviews in Azoth in 1921 were written by a V.G.D. He was evidently a perssn of established learning, well-known to Case, and on the occult path. He was apparently a past member of the A.'.0.. and pos- sibly one of the original five Founders but this cannot be verified. (See 1A] LNoteboo! pp. 78, 104-06 } The most likely place for the holding of classes in the budding organization would have becn Lilli Geise's apartment, the fami. liar location for many students of the A..Ov, during 1921. Paul Case's residence, at that time in the bronx [1966 Valentine Ave. was too far away and not as centrally located. 51 lamilton Place was located just a few doors auay from the old editorial offices of Azoth at 15 Hamilton Place. According to the 1920 N.¥. Telephone Directory, Michael Whitty's telephone was listed at 11 Hamilton Place, on Manhattan's West side around 138th st. (First Text on Tarot for B.O.T.A. Students, p. 6, 1922] Concerning the name Builders of the Adytum, and why Dr. Case4a 164 (cont'd) chose it instead of some more obvious title, which would serve to immediately identify it, Ann Davies commented many years later in one of her classes, that he chose this name for deliberate reasons of obscurity. Only the discerning student would seek to find out the meaning of the word Adytum. From its very beginning, the Order was required by the Master R. to maintain secrecy, in order to protect itself from de~ structive forces and gain strength The name Builders of the Adytum appears in a text of Eliphas Levi, of which Paul Case would have been familiar. In an early course, several years after B.0.T.A. was founded, Paul Case had these comments to make on the word adytum: "According to its definition, adytum means literally ‘not to be entered by the profane’. who are the profane? Literally, again, ‘those out- side the temple’. In practical occultism they are those whose minds are entirely occupied with external appearances. They give little or no thought to the inner meaning of experience They care nothing for knowledge of hidden laws and forces. Thus they are not admitted to the adytum, the iioly of Holies, which in ancient temples was open only to high priests. The adytum in these old fanes was ‘the house of the God’. In our work the name refers to a place in the human body. It is a point of human contact with the occult force of superconscious- ness. "In short, the adytum is the pineal gland, a triangular or cone- shaped organ in the upper central part of the brain. Most an= atomists believe it to be a ‘left over’ from previous stages of evolution - an atrophied eye. Occultists regard it as being rudimentary rather than vestigial. They teach that it is as yet imperfect, and that it may be brought to completion by cer- tain kinds of mental and physical practice. In short, it has to be BUILT before it can function satisfactorily.” “that function, as has been said, is to put us in touch with superconscious levels of life-expression. This enables us to communicate with adepts of the Inner School who are beyond us on the way of initiation. The ‘adytum' is also the organ of true seership. Through this ‘eye’ Moses saw the burning bush also through it the patterns of the tabernacle and its furni- ture were revealed to him on the mount. Through it every pro- phet, sage and genius contacts the higher aspects of reality." “As ‘the house of the God', the adytum is logically related to the second letter of the Hebrew alphabet, BETH, the house. Thus it is connected with the ‘planet’ Mercury, with alchemical quicksilver, and with the various ideas associated in occultism with Hermes. All these ideas are resumed in the symbolism of the Magician. That Tarot Key illustrates the phase of cons sciousness which results from the functioning of the pineal gland. To every symbolist it plainly declares the method where- by this function is developed. It also conveys to subconscious- ness the exact suggestions required to induce that function and set in motion the activities which ‘build the adytum'." ( B.0.7 Extension Course, Lesson 6, p.l: May 1927)4a ~ : 5 6 : 7 Ja tom 8 (cont'd) | One of the earliest B.0.T.A. courses had this to. say; “What have you set out to build? Our name tells you. the ?? Builders of the Adytum are dedicated to making human Personal." ity (and through its activities, human environment) vhat the Bible calls ‘the secret place of the Most High', what the Chal- dean Oracles describe as ‘the adytum of God-nourished silenc, Just as the building of a house takes material gathered from various places, and assembles it according to a plan, so the work of building the Adytum takes the rav material of human ex- perience, and shapes it in a particular way. The ené sought Ls to make man actually what he has always been potentially,» gonscious expression of the Cosmic Will. To attain this end is to become a Master of L.V.X., and as Eliphas Levi says, ‘The Gepositary even of the power of God'." “The building of the Adytum, therefore, requires us to control eur bodies, to direct the life-currents playing through them, to equilibrate the forces of the emotional life, and to master the modifications of the mind. This undertaking is well named the Great Work, and as you begin it, you will do well to pause to consider how serious an undertaking it really is."{ B. Section A, Lesson 1, p.23: 1923] It is interesting to note that one spelling of the name “Build- ers of the Adytum" in Hebrew is 1°27) D°KIN Bonaim Ha-Debir, which by the system of numerical correspondences called Gema— tria, used by Qabalists, and well-known to Paul Case in his many years of study, is equivalent to 324. Also having the valve of 324 is Tees Metatron, the “Angel of the Presence of God" (which is the Divine Presence or Shekinah, which rested in the Ark of the Covenant and rests in the heart ‘or Holy of Holies of every man), and of the phrase “in the midst of thee", “T22P2 Be-girebek, in ( Zechariah 3:15}'"...The King of Israel, ven the Lord, is in the midst of thee..." and in (Zechariah 3:17] “The Lord Thy God in the midst of thee is mighty, He will save", etc. That the foundation of teaching for which Paul Case was instructed and prepared was the Secret Wisdom of Is- xael, otherwise known as the Holy Qabalah, should be apparent, in this context. (Birst Text on Tarot for B.O.T.A. Students, p. 7] (ibid, p.8] Cop. Cit., pp. 14, 17] It is obvious that the reason a B.O.T.A version of the Tarot id not appear for another seven years is because there were not sufficient numbers of students nor a competent artist a- vailable at that time, to make such a project economically vi- able, The production of texts occupied nearly all of Paul Case's spare time during the next few years. [A.E. Waite to Paul Case: May 26, 1922]— 4a 165 (cont'd) One of the earliest B.0.T.A. courses had this to say: “What have you set out to build? Our name tells you. The Builders of the Adytum are dedicated to making human personal- ity (and through its activities, human environment) what the Bible calls ‘the secret place of the Most High', what the Chal- dean Oracles describe as ‘the adytum of God-nourished silence’. Just as the building of a house takes material gathered from various places, and assembles it according to a plan, so the work of building the Adytum takes the raw material of human ex- perience, and shapes it in a particular way. The end sought is to make man actually what he has always been potentially, a conscious expression of the Cosmic Will. To attain this end is to become a Master of L.V.X., and as Eliphas Levi says, 'The depositary even of the power of God'." “rhe building of the Adytum, therefore, requires us to control our bodies, to direct the life-currents playing through them, to equilibrate the forces of the emotional life, and to master the modifications of the mind. This undertaking is well named the Great Work, and as you begin it, you will do well to pause to consider how serious an undertaking it really is."[ Section a, Lesson 1, p.23: 1923] It is interesting to note that one spelling of the name "Build- ers of the Adytum" in Hebrew is1>2 71 D°KIA Bonaim Ha-Debir which by the system of numerical correspondences called Gema~ tria, used by Qabalists, and well-known to Paul Case in his many years of study, is equivalent to 324. Also having the Value of 324 is JTVBUU"D Netatron, the “angel of the Presence of God" (which is the Divine Presence or Shekinah, which restes in the Ark of the Covenant and rests in the heart or Holy of Holieg 2f every man), and of the phrase “in the midst of thee", ‘JAIPA Be-girebek, in [ Zechariah 3:15) "...The King of Israel, even the Lord, is in the midst of thee..." and in [Zechariah 3:17] “The Lord Thy God in the midst of thee is mighty, He will save", etc. That the foundation of teaching for which Paul Case was instructed and prepared was the Secret Wisdom of Is- rael, otherwise known as the Holy Qabalah, should be apparent, in this context. [First Text on Tarot for Bo. Students, p. 7] (ibid, p.8) Lop. Cit., pp. 14, 17) It is obvious that the reason a B.O.1.A version of the Tarot did not appear for another seven years is because there were not sufficient numbers of students nor a competent artist vailable at that time, to make such a project economically vi- able. The production of texts occupied nearly all of Paul Case's spare time during the next few years. fa Waite to Paul cas May 26, 1922)BA 9A 10 166 According to Waite's diary, he had written to Paul Case on May 29th, 1922. A card on May 23rd, 1924 was apparently followed by a letter to Case on May 24th. The record of one other lette: from Waite to Case - Oct. llth, 1924 - also exists. Except for the card, these letters have not been found. [ Letter from R.A, Gilbert: June 25, 1980] A curious anecdote survives, which may be attributed to this early period of activity. According to one who knew Paul Case, be was told that one day, while in Central Park, Paul Case got a message (probably an inner message - perhaps from Master R.) or a telephone call. He was told to start giving a class on the Tarot at the Astor Hotel. Shortly thereafter, he rented a ining room and began to lecture with the Tarot cards on dis- play. (Conversation with Joe Miller: July 19, 1980] "what he told me was that he had studied enough and gotten so much out of the Tarot. He was doing the other [ musical } work too...He wondered whether be should devote bimself to it or not or whether he should keep on in his piano playing business, and he was waiting for a 'hit' [intuitive flash] from that...He went out in Central Park in New York...but instead of getting in a fancy posture to meditate, he just went over and sat down on a bench...He said all of a sudden the thought hit him that he should talk on the Tarot cards, and to this - whether it was an entity, bis own subconscious or whatever, he argued with this Voice as to whether he should or not. ‘After all, he didn’: know anything about talking; why was he going to get involved in this? The thing was that he was to have some cards made, then rent a room in the Astor llotel, and on a Sunday, give some talks on Tarot. He did [decide to do} that, and said about ten people showed up at first." (Conversation with Joe Miller: oct. 28, 1980] This seems t2 be confirmed in the text of a later course Paul Case wrote. Discussing the advent of television, as a result ef applied science, to illustrate the point that "The hypnotic spell of the belief that things and circumstances govern human life is more easily broken by demonstration than by argument," he added, “Less than twenty years ago [i.e. around 1922}, the writer was repeatedly urged by members of his audience, at the Hotel Astor in New York, not to predict so confidently that before many years had passed television would be an accomplishec fact. "Some day, perhaps, but not in our time’ was the burden of their warnings. ‘You only make yourself ridiculous in the eyes of persons unacquainted with the laws of physics and elec- tricity!" [The Magical Language, 1940, #11: pp. 6-7] Although this cannot be independently verified, these references are highly suggestive, and appear to indicate the first site of open, public lectures by Paul Case since the outer work of B.O.T.A. began at the Vernal Equinox of 1922. (Lilli Geise & i May 3, 1922) Brodie-Im10a 11 12 13 14 167 She defended Paul Case from certain misapprehensions Brodie- Innes had as well: "Neither has he spread his disbelief in the origin of the Order, as you seem to think, That was another bit of slander that has been thrown at bim. He went to his Imperatrix in confidence, to tell her of his finds in the Li- brary, and discussed it with us three fellow-students here in the house. But while we all knew of it, he himself and we kept ‘on encouraging members to remain in the A.'.0., as it was the best channel for knowledge in this country at that time. Only long after his expulsion did he have to tell to some the real reason why it happened. He was driven to it only through the ugly, personal attacks and mis-statements about the cause for his leaving, which were made here by some of the present members, and which gave the impression that he was a dishonor- able character. Naturally we all, as a body, stood up for him, so the little publicity there was, among our own ranks oly, of course, was caused by others’ indiscretion". She added: "Of course you do not know Mr. Case personally, so it is quite nat- vral that you should misjudge him. Probably his very forceful letter to Countess McGregor gave you a different mental picture of the writer." [Ibid] [Dorothy Spring: Paul Case Horoscope Analysis @193¥} The report commented that: "There is no question as to the source of Paul Foster Case's instruction and it has been defin- itely proved that his expression of it should be in the manner indicated...(He should practice and prove, in secret, what bas been taught him, He should express through secret societies or private organizations, and never seek to popularize what he bas to give. Should he try to ‘cut a wide swath’, the house of subjective sustainment (12th, positive) would become that of sSelf-undoing)...At One time an enthusiastic teacher of psychol- gy, temporarily convinced him that he should ‘tell the world The set-back which developed from the effort to follow her ad- vice, was drastic to both himself and his students." [Ibid ] ibid} [Conversation with Father Henry Donath: Sept. 26, 19791] Although Little information bas survived about Lilli Geise's character, the following will be of use. according to a dis- ciple of ann Davies "There was only one wife [of Paul Casc) that ann ever mentioned to me [other than Harriet Case], and all she said was that the woman had absolute control over animals; that she could walk into a cage of lions and they would treat her witb love, and not barm her..." [Conversation with Patricia Stablbaum: October 3, 1979] Ann Davies herself imparted to an early class "I know of a per- s0n...she was a very highly developed member of our own inner group, the esoteric part of our group...She lived in New York. She used to go to the zoo, and was the only person permitted to go into the cages of the wild animals, She used to go in and Pet the lions and the tigers, and they purred and acted like14 15a (cont'd) kittens. She loved them so much, she felt such a sense of unity with them that the only way they could respond to her was with utter love and joy in her presence...Furthers more, she did something which was considered even more amazing. From the lions, tigers and other wild creatures, she could go ta the deer with their keen sense of smell and their terror of the smell of lion and tiger, and they did not run from this smell. They too, brushed their heads against her and delighted in the petting, because the only emanation she could bring them was unity and love. This person was definitely known and seen to do this many, many times." (Master Pattern #2: June 7, 1956] In Alan Leo's Astrology handbooks Lilli Geise has left the fol- lowing information about herself: She apparently was born with the © sun in the third secanate (10-20 June) of IE Gemini, in the third house, with P aries Rising, O’Mars in the second house (Tavrus) and the.D Moon in the ninth house, in & Sagit- tarius [May 11, 1980] Paul Case's residence at 87 Hamilton Place was first listed in the New York telephone directory in Oct. 1923, so he would have moved there between April and Sept. of that year. Of great interest is the fact that during this early period Paul Case also had a useful contact with Alice A. Bailey and the arcane School. The circumstances of this association were recounted by a friend of Paul Case manyyears later: "He was very friendly with the Arcane School and Alice Bailey. When Alice Bailey was a member of the Thessophical Society, she ran for President of the Society in this country at the same time that Annie Besant did. Annie Besant won, so therefore she withdrew and started the Lucis Publishing Co. and said her ‘Master’ told her to. Evidently whsever represented the Lucis thing put a lot of money inte it. In splitting with the Theosophical Society teaching the same principles, anything that came by that was more revealing about certain phases of it - what are you going to do - throw it away? Or are you going to take it and say, ‘Look, this fits!' The expedient means was that it did fit, so she used it." “she met Paul Case, he went in and talked with ber. at that time, she had a beautiful office up in the Salomon Building, and a lot of money. She liked him, and he enjoyed the people that were associated with her. She just kept asking him ques- tions, and he kept putting it out. Then about six months later be picked up this book by Alice Bailey and found out it was just the things that he had explained to her, that he had taiked to her about. Of course, they came from the ‘Master D.K.'... All that's in Initiation, luman and Solar ‘came out of Paul. he gave to her ~ ‘she brain-picked bim to get that. (In those days People were very gullible - if you just say it's yourself, you're nat important enough to get their attention, but if you say it's ‘Master so-and-s0', you get an audience >f people who want to be listening to something) You can take the book, I Human and Solar and know that the information that's book came from Paul Case, and it's good information. It's onc15a 169 (cont's) of the best books she put out." “Of course, he didn't tell her what she'd done - that wouldn't have been common sense. To begin with, she bad.the first Group of Nine...she had three Groups of Nine that were supposed tos ‘extra special and he [ Paul Case] was in the first group...He remained in New York [ partly] because. of his association with Alice Bailey. (She was never interested in Tarot - Tarot was his own thing, and anything he could get that would fit into it that was authentic...digging deeper and deeper, he would put in (to the teaching]...He worked with Alice Bailey as a secretary for ber, and that was his contact with numerous people at that time." "But the only one of those pnople, J think, that ever came in (B.0.T.A.} afterwards or that was associated with him because of their being a member of that original Nine, would be Harriet ( Bullock] ...She was a wonderful lady...in that first Group of Nine of Alice Bailey. At that time those who wrote in and vante to become a member of the Alice Bailey group were given someone who would be the secretary to write to. The questions for each lesson you were to answer to this secretary, who was a close associate and wrote back personally what fit in to what you wrote them (call them Masters, Priests or Rabbis, or whatever). So that's where his [ Paul's] first contact was with her [ Harrie! :The communication { between them was] back and forth in the order itself ~ in Alice Bailey's group. all through the time that be was in contact with her as a lesson person, however, he was going through a series of marriages.. Evidently none stuck to him until he Finally j9ot to Harriet." { Conversation with Joe Miller: Oct. 28, 1980 1 The first edition of Initiation, Numan and Solar was pub- lished in 1922. In the introduction to the third edition (1926 Alice Bailey states: "Lest it be inferred that the writer arro_ gates to herself any credit or personal authority for the know- ledge implied she emphatically disavows all such claims or rep- xesentations...In spiritual issues, names, personalities, and the voice of external authority, hold small place." { Pagel. 2 Alice Bailey states in her Unfinished autobiography (pp. 191- In 1921 we formed a small meditation group of five men and my husband and myself who used to meet every Tuesday after- noon after business hours to talk about the things that mattered to discuss the plan of the Masters of the Wisdom, and to medi- tate for awhile on our part in it. This group met steadily from the summer of 1922 until the summer of 1923. In the meantime I was continuing to write for the Tibetan and ‘Initiation Human ang Solar'...bad been printed...In the summer of 1922 7 went ‘away for three months to Long Island...By the time we returned to New York in September 1922 it was necessary to consider in what way we could possibly handle the correspondence that was accumulating [etc]...We therefore, in April 1923, organized the Arcane School. The four or five men associated vith my husband and myself in the Tuesday afternoon class rallied around us.."15a 16a 7A 18a 170 2 (con't) A signed copy belonging to Paul Foster Case of A Treatise on Cosmic Fire survives, which is dated New York, 1925. RB signed copy of The Soul and Its Mechanism belonging to Harriet Paget dates from 1928, and helps to determine when her interest. began. In the first lessons he declared: "You must practice, and keep ‘on practicing, the mental realization of non-separateness...Re- cognitidn of unity...becomes a direct experience. With that experience comes liberation. The way thereto is strait and nar- row, the way of assiduous daily practice in concentratinn, and in reminding yourself that the appearance of the Many is the veil ef the One. Indeed, you myst search long and earnestly before even the beginning of the way into superconsciousness is dis- closed to you. As Eckartshausen says in ‘The Cloud Upon. the Sanctuary’, none may enter this Inner School save those who are ripe for entrance, When, after long ages of growth and trial, the Life-Power brings one of its personal expressions to the point where the Hidden Way opens, then begins the real initia: tion for which all previous experience is but the preparation [The Ageless Wisdom II, p.6) le had also announced that "You are a center Sf expression for the Limitless Light...now and al- ways, all that you are, all that you think, all that you say all that you do is really the working through a personal center nf the ALL-POWER. To help you to realize this truth, instead of merely believing it, and to show you how te demonstrate it in your daily life is the aim of these lessons." {The Ageless Wis- Som I, p.8) Referring to the principles and their application, he suggested: “Learn the various points in this lesson thoroughly. This will save you time and trouble later. It is not enough to have this lesson to refer to. You must have it in your brain-cells. as 1 say often, I'm giving you the seeds of the Ageless Wisdom. You must do the gardening yourself. Learn the details of each lesson as you go along, and practice the exercises. Then by the time the course is over you will find yourself able to think in the symbolic language used by the Masters of Wisdom. If you achieve no more than this, you will have accomplished in one winter what it takes many an independent seeker years to learn." {rhe Ageless Wisdom I11, p.10 He admonished his students that: "...until you bave MEMORIZED these elements of the Qabalah, you cannot attune your mind to the thought-waves of an important Section of the True and In- visible Rosicrucian Order. That Order is not an organized secret society, but it has a very real existence. It is a body of men and women, living in all parts of the world, who have attained various degrees of conscious unfoldment...Just as you can understand the Marconi signals on the radi, if you know the code, so can you ‘listen in’ on the thought of these Masters of Qabalah, when you have learnt the mystery language in which they think. Let no one persuade you that the Rosicrucian Order has any external organization which you may join, or to which you have to pay either fixed fees or free-wiil offerings. To receive the secret teachings of the only TRUE AND INVISIBLE Gwe18a 19a 20a (cont'd) you must live the life; and you cannot really live the life until you learn the language." [The Ageless Wisdom vr, pp. 3,4) Speaking on the source of bis Tarot attributions, Paul Case assured his readers: "The attribution [of the major Trumps to the Hebrew alphabet] appeals to my reason, is in harmony with all that I have been able to find out concerning the meaning of symbols during more than twenty years of study, and I know that the correspondences indicated by it are keys to real secrets of secult unfoldment. Confirmation of ansther sort, from a source in which I have the utmost confidence, has also come to me. If I withhold the nature of this confirmation, it is only 80 be- cause I wish to announce no authority for these lessons other than that of standard texts on the Qabalab and symbolism. My presentation is far from complete, but so far as it goes I be- lieve it to be in accordance with occult tradition and reconcil- able with the demands of reason and logic. If you find any of my interpretations unreasonable, nothing compels you to accept them." ( The Ageless Wisdom 13, p.2] Referring to the Masters, he said: "This is the Hermit [Tarot Key 9] a type of all Masters ef Wisdom who, though seeming to be apart from their fellow-men really participate most actively in all the affairs of the race That Masters of the Wisdom do really so take part in world af- fairs is, to me, an unshakeable conviction, based on inner and cuter experience. I am as certain as I live that they work to extend the L.V.x. Light], and are always aiding the race in its painful climb to the heights of liberation, and I gladly add my testimony to the reports of others who tell us that long before the final liberation is attained we become aware of their help ang guidance, and of their real presence in our lives." [Ibid, F Among bis first instructions for affiliates, were these: "As soon as you cap, learn the Hebrew alphabet. ‘The reasons why -you need to be perfectly familiar with these letters are given in ‘Elements of the Kabalah, Part 1'. Learn to visualize the let- ters and to recall instantly their names and numbers. Be equal- ly careful to learn the diagram of the Tree. Everyone should make this diagram at least ten times during the summer. To do this is to make discoveries that never will be made by those who are contented with merely looking at the diagram.” "These first steps in your work are indispensable. No matter bow much you have studied, or how ‘advanced’ you are, this is your work now. If it were not, you would not be one of the Builders. Your presence in this class is sufficient evidence that the Life-Power has brought you to a degree of unfoldment where these details of Kabalistic knowledge are needed in order to insure your further growth." "He who bas learned these details of the Kabalab so well in some Previous incarnation that he is ‘perfectly familiar’ with them now, will have no difficulty in committing them to memory after one or two readings. Whoever has trouble in retaining them may know that the hard study required to make them stick in the memory is a task set by the Lite-Power to test the students20a 21a (cont'd) fitness for deeper wisdom. “the Hebrew alphabet, and the scheme of the 32 paths, are the apparatus whereby we establish communication with the Higher Self and with the heirarchy of sages who are ahead of us on the Path. This particular machinery of knowledge which some affect te despise is the means chosen by the Life-Power to communicate its wisdom to those of its personal centers of expression who are now using Western bodies." “Be sure of this: The adepts and masters beyond us in the way of Freedom bave done this work, every one of them for they ave great artists, and every artist has to begin with the rudiments, has to learn bis notes and rules of harmony. You can't expect to understand what you haven't learned...59 get to work ane plant the seeds." [Methods for Study: June letter 193) “The first text published by the B.O.T.A. was the Pattern on the Trestlebeard, which was received from a Chief of the Inner School in August, 1922. This text was not copyrighted, and the B.0.T.A. Foundation has permitted its use and encouraged its wide circulation through various publications not directly con- nected with this organization.” [Wheel of Life, #2, autumnal E- gquinox 1936; Vareta, E. Pasadena, p. 10 j "This Pattern on the Trestleboard was yiven to Dr. Case by the one he calls ‘the Boss'...when he first [began] his publi¢ work, and be has consistently refused, despite the requests of some People. to patent this Pattern on the Trestlebsard. He said it was not bist it came through him. It has tremendous signifi~ cance, and it is open to all to use in anyway they choose, to spread far and wide, and he hopes that people will take it, will use it, rather than limit it by patents [ ie. copyrights)” [ ann Davies: Practical Tarot Series #2: March 1, 19561 An early text of the B.O.T.A. curriculum mentioned making L.V.Xx. a practical working principle in daily life, and stated “As an aid to this end the founders of the B.0.T.A. have formulated a series of affirmations to be used every morning and every eve- ning by our affiliates. In the morning the series should be said aloud, beginning from No. 1. In the evening the reverse order should be followed...Recited from 1 to 10, the affirmations area series of logical deductions corresponding to the path of the descent of the Life-Power into the conditions of name and form which constitute the world we live in. This order is there- fore observed at the beginning of the day, to impress the whole organism, before attention is engrossed by the details of the day's events, with the true relation of personality to its ine visible source, the Life-Power. At night we use the reverse or- ger, corresponding to the path of return from the conditions of Name and Form, because this prepares the mind for union with the L.V.Xx. while the personal consciousness is extinguished in rest. ful, dreamless sleep... “when you recite the series in reverse order, keep in mind the difference of meaning which is effected by changing the order.21a 22 23a 24a 173 (cont'd) In the evening recitation the first change of meaning is in the eighth statement, which is the Eternal Splendor or White Brilliance of the Limitless Light. ‘Looking foreward' then refers to that first manifestation of L.V.X., not to its Perfect manifestation in the Kingdom, as in the morning reci- tation. In like manner the words, ‘that Will’ in the seventh sentence carries the mind up and back toward the Primal will, considered as the goal or objective of the Path of Return." “The grammatical reference of the pronoun ‘its! is also altered when the order is reversed. In the morning recitation the pro- noun refers to the creative and sustaining Will. At night (in the third, fourth and second sentences), the same pronoun re- fers to the undeviating Justice. his is important, because one reason for the evening recitation is to help you to receg- nize that Justice at work in the events of the day which has just passed..." [B.0.T.A. Section A, Lesson 1, p. 21 1923} Urhe Ageless Wisdom, Lesson 10, p. 13] He stated that "During the Winter of 1922-23, the Chiefs of A-TOUM Temple, N2. 20, Los Angeles, California, announced that they bad received from London some new lessons on the gabalah. From these, they said, they were permitted to select certain more or less exoteric matter, which they would give in a series of public talks...The lessons were not supposed to be part of the a.0, curriculum; but it was intimated that they were writter by the G.H. Head of the Order, Soror Vestigia Nulla Retrosum... Six copies of these lessons are in my possession. All but one contain extensive plagiarisms...In some instances whole para- graphs have been stolen without the alteration of a single word. Practically all matter having a direct bearing on the Qabalah is from the books of Papus and Case." [The Fruits 2€ adeptship, pp-1,2] llexamples of plagiarism were cited. He concluded: "You cannot dismiss this letter with a shrug of disbelief. It is too specific. If you want further details, you can have them... retain my motto, because it still ex- Presses my highest aspiration, and because I know, that having taken it in good faith, and having received initiation in good faith, too, I have through it made contact with the Invisible Order..." { Ibid, p.4] Section A was expanded to 249 pp., as contrasted with 136 pp., and was Completed in 1924, Its contents included: The Life Power, The Three (Alchemical) Principles; Five Phases of Life Expression, The Seven Forces, Twelve Channels of Life Expression Correlation of Sound and Color, Symbolism of Numbers, The Wis- dom Alphabet, an Outline of the gabalah (including Gematria and a brief Qabalistic dictionary) and the Tree of Life. The qualit of the mimeographing was improved over The Ageless Wisdom. the earliest reference to a B.0.1.A. student was in relation to a method for correlating the color, sound and other attri- butions of the Hebrew alphabet. vaul Case wrote "After doing 89, you may wish to compare your work with that of some other25a 26a 27 27a 174 (cont'd) student. For those who wish to make such a compari- son, I can recommend the tabulation made by Mrs. Hazel L. Fau- ber, 55 Hicks Street, Brooklyn, N.Y. Mrs. Fauber can-supply photostat copies of her work. Members of the B.O.T.A. who live in New York can procure these tabulations for 75¢ apiece. Those living outside the city should add at least ten cents for pos- tage and wrapping." [B.0.T.A. Section Lesson 8, pp. 190-91 1924) A couple of years later a member wrote: “Frater Case: Have just finished going over Section A and wish to congratulate you on the vast improvement of the two previous issues of the same material. I must be making some progress as I have little dif- ficulty this time in comprehending it. As usual, however, there were some points which 1 would like you to enlighten me further: if you do not care to go to the trouble of writing a letter, perhaps you might hold this inguiry and go over it with me at some future time..[Here follow a series of questions]. Your assignation of the 7 chakras to the 7 planets seems reason- able, however '777' assigns them to the 10 Sephiroth, might this not be because they operate on 7 planes as you state (on) p. 241 The changing of © and “# while reasonable, upsets the regular order from head“downward of the chakras, and also plays havoc with other attributions, colors, metals, etc. Can you set me xight on this?....Chapters 5 and 8 are missing from my set, and I have only 4 diagrams at the end. p.272 refers to a 6th dia- gram. May I have the missing papers? lope you had a pleasant holiday as I did, and with best wishes for the New Year. Sin- cerely, Sean H. Piandre." [Syracuse, N.Y. Jan.3, 1926] Across the street from the Cathedral of st. John the Divine, at 113th st. It is likely that Elma Dame with her experience in n sing helped inthe early stages. The N.Y. Times obituary on May 10th states: "Lilli Case [died ]on May 5, 1924. Lilli Case, beloved wife of Paul F. Case. Services at the Chapel of st. Luke's Hospital, West 113th St. Monday 10:30 A.M [ann Davies: “What is Life After Death": March 4, 1962] "When Dr. Paul Foster Case was married to a previous wife who died before he married our present beloved Harriet Case, be was married to a beautiful soul whose karma was to pass on. This left bim very lonely. She was quite a bigh adept, and had been one of those who had initiated him into the Mystery School of that time, the Golden Dawn. He was attempting with three or four other well-developed members...to try to bring order out of her affairs, and he couldn't find certain very important pa~ pers. He was feeling very discouraged, and all of a sudden his head just dropped down into bis bands. He related to me that as he did that, he felt two beautiful arms around him and heard a whisper. He recognized his late wife - her name was Lilli - and she said 'Don't be discouraged: I am here. Yov'll find the Papers you want if you'll put your hand here.’ and he actually felt his band being taken by this arm and placed on a part of his desk and pushed, and there was a little secret draver in which she had been keeping the papers, that he hadn't even known270 28a 298 30a (cont'd) about. These papers enabled him to completely take care of the problem." [ Ann Davies: ESP Through Color and Sound 467: August 22, 1968] — It is very likely that Elma Dame had inherited Lilli Geise's apartment at 51 Hamilton Place when Lilli and Paul were married Howard Underbill had also moved to 87 Hamilton Place after Lilli's death (by 1925) Hartmann's Who's who, 1925 Edition, p. 84] By 1926 he had moved to 322 convent Avenue, a few blocks away, The October 1924 and 1925 N.Y. Telephone Directories lis: Case's residence at 87 Hamilton Place and a-business telephone at 151 W. 57th Street in Manhattan. This appears to have been the B.0.T.A. Headquarters, i.e. office and meeting room for a while. See 36a, 37A. Elma Dame was listed in the oct. 1925 Girectory at 322 Convent ave., and also in the summer 1927 oi- rectory. In 1924 she was connected with the American Institute af Medicine. It is likely that the address given - 13 B. 47th St. was the location of the Institute. [ alumni Directory of Boston University - 1924] He concluded: "It may be well to forestall the vagaries of cer- tain devotees of some modern systems of numerology by saying that the paragraphing of the meditations is the work of the Present commentator. So far as he knows, the number of para~ graphs in each meditation has no occult significance whatever. (Paul Case: The Book of Tokens, original typewritten manuscript pp. 1, 44, 43) It fs fairly likely that no other copies of this Gocument existed, with the exception of a few mimesgraphed copies. However, at the time of writing, this could not be veri fied. “It is said that Paul Foster Case was an orchestra leader, that he carried his [esoteric] documents and tomes to the theatre or hall, pouring into them there to lose no time between rehear_ sals and performances -- this for many years". [ will Levington Comfort: Glass Hive magazine, March 1930] (See 41A) In an early lesson of the curriculum Paul Case referred to the correspondence between reading music and learning occult sym olism: "I remember once that I was teaching a young man how to read music. His was the inquiring type of mind which thinks it mast have a reason for everything. After two or three lessons be was full of objections, and felt himself quite prepared to devise an improved system of notation. One of bis objections was, ‘What's the use of all these sharps and flats? why not have a single sign for each note, and have done with it?” “It was in vain that I tried to point out to him the reasons for the seeming useless multiplication of symbols. He knew nothing of harmony, and still less of the practical advantage that is gained in reading music from the fact that one musical symbol represents G-Flat, while another stands for F-Sharp, although both designate the same note on the piano keyboard. The result of his state of mind was that he never learned to read notes, and was therefore prevented from any first-hand knowledye of musical literature."30A 31 32 33a 34a, 35 36a 37a 176 (cont'd) "Much the same mental attitude reveals itself among those who take up the study of Ageless Wisdom. Time was when I thought I must try to explain the reasons for all the details which are so confusing at first. Experience has taught me that I was mistaken. Until one learns the symbols, the reasons cannot be understood. One might as well try to explain the peculiarities of idiomatic English to a Hottentot..." [ B.O.T.A. Section A, Lesson 3, p. 69: 1923} {ann Davies: Tarot Revelations on Survival and Reincarnation #31 Sept. 25, 1966] Cann Davies: Initiation Through the Rituals of Qabalab, #93, Aug. 15, 1974 Parenthetically, a copy of Julius Le vallon by Algernon Black- wood was signed "With sincerest good wishes for the eternal hap- Piness of Paul and Lilli. E.M.J.S. New York, March 9, 1924." However, his opinion of Jones was not one of admiration. As he later said to Israel Regardie in a letter [Aug. 10, 1933] "Poor Frater Achad! He tried to interest me in the ‘purple papers’ and did so to the extent that I traced them to one source in Washington, D.C.,.The idea seems always to keep the member so busy with non-essentials and with reading that he does little or no work"...and "Too bad Achad got entangled with it." [oct. 25, 1933] Also: "And I'm also glad you weren't misled by Frater Achad (on whom be peace and r. nlightenment) as to the order of the paths Lof the Tree of Life ]". Cguly 1, 1933) (Letter to Harriet Paget, July 2, 1941 See 15a] A glance at a few of the books Paul Case had purchased and signed during 1924 gives a partial insight into the range of his occult reading. It included: The Great Initiates (shure) The Arcana of Freemasonry (Churchward), Ancient Pagan and Mod- exn Christian Symbolism (Inman), A History of the Devil (Carus) , Nore Light (Sander), Speculative Freemasonry (Mcbride), The Brotherhood of the Rosy Cross (Waite), Magical Writings af Tho- mas Vaughan The Mahatma Letters to A.P. Sinnett, Numbers - Their Oceult Power (Westcott), German Bible, Horary Astrology (Leo), and The Collected Works of Aleister Crowley. In 1925, he had acquired The Apostolic Gnosis (Bond and Lea) , The Secret Doctrin: (Blavatsky), Shiva Sanbita; In 1926: The Kabbalah (Franck) and The Secret Tradition in Alchemy (Waite). Since the Passing of Wis wife he probably had more time to immerse himself in reading It is noteworthy that in no other period do so many books sur- vive from his personal library. In 1925, Paul Case was listed as an astrologer in Hartmann's Who's Who with the address (i.e. the B.O.T.A. Headquarters) of IST W. 57th st. in New York. See 28a He explained at the beginning of Concentration: "'Be well grounded in theory before you practice’ is an alchemical maxim, and since our work in this Section is really a phase of alchemy, we shall do well to heed the admonition. Since the revival of37a 177 (cont'd) interest in the Ageless Wisdom hundreds of books about concentration have been published, but it is surprising how vague many of them seem to be concerning a matter which is sure- ly of great importance - just what concentration is, and what force it seeks to control". we illustrated this force with the following anecdote: "In working with a force such as this we need to use care. When we were busy putting on the finishing touches at our New York office, the janitor, with the best ise tentions in the world, tried to play electrician. A desk-Light needed a longer cord, in order to connect it with a wall-socket in another room. George knew the theory of wiring well enough, but he chose the wrong kind of plug. When be tried to make the connection the result was a short circuit which blew out the main fuse in the basement, darkened the building from top to bottom, kept George from getting bis supper that evening, evoke an explosion of sulphurous comment from the overworked electri_ cian sent out by the lighting company, and cost me two dollars to calm that person's ruffled scientific sensibilities. The moral of this tale is: Don't short-circuit the current we have established by forming this group of students". [Lesson 1, pp. 17,18 See 28A Writing on the need for accuracy in speech, Paul Case advised regular use of the dictionary: "...Mastery of words plays a Prominent part in exercises for developing skill in concentra- tion...He who would become adept in concentration mst think of language as a field to be cultivated with utmost care. He must jearn to say what he means, and must be careful to mean what he says." . “Here in America this advice is sadly needed. Nowhere in the world is language more abused.. One need not be a pedant or a precisionist in order to use speech aright; but whoever wishes to succeed in practical occultism must address himself to the study of the dictionary. The spectacle of an aspirant sitting Gown to concentrate on the tip of his nose when bis daily miss vse of language makes two-thirds of his thought almost unintel- ligible is one which brings a weary smile to the lips of Those who Know. It may not seem to be very ‘occult’ to look up words in a dictionary, but when one realizes that every misused word weakens the force of one's thinking, when one knows that slip- shod speech wastes mental force, the desirability of the dic- tionary habit becomes almost painfully evident." { Lesson 1, p.12 He also advised the students of this Section to "Provide your- self witha note book in which to record the details of your ex- periments...You will also need a string of wooden beads, and for certain symbolic reasons the number of the beads should be 108. Get the beads and the string, which should be a strong one and thread them yourself. On no account let anybody else do this for you, and say nothing to anybody about what you are @oing, unless that person is one whom you know to be a member ef this class. Do not even show your beads to anybody or leave them lying around where they will excite comment. String the beads rather loosely, in twelve (12) groups of nine (9), with @ good-sized knot between each two groups. Be sure to get37a (cont'd) wooden beads, and let them be plain ones, preferably black or indigo. (The color refers to the limiting power of Saturn, which is employed in all concentration exercises)..." This string of beads is not for the purpose of helping you to count vain repetitions. It is intended to enable you to keep an accurate record of the ‘breaks’ in your concentration prac- tice...In the early stages of your practice you will find that the breaks will take you several times around the string. The ay that you go just once around will be, as we used to say in a certain ‘very occult’ society, ‘a marked one in your career (Lesson 1, pp. 20-22) “...Even as the color and the substance of the beads were not chosen at random, s9 has their number several hidden meanings, which are really svogestions to your subconsciousness. The number 108 is half of 216, so that the beads in your rosary sym- bolize the synthesis of the opposite or polar manifestations of the Nars-force in a higher mode of expression. That is, because 108 is half of 216, it suggests a drawing together or concen- tration of the force of Geburah. Thus your beads symbolize that transcending of the pairs of opposites which the sages recommenc He who transcends the pairs of opposites is on the Middle Way, and the Hebrew noun for ‘middle’ is ChrzI (#108)..." “Your beads then, because the least number of their total is 9, symbolize the cosmic force of FUIlAY, the serpent fire of the letter Teth, and relate also to the center where that force is most active in human life. Their color is that of the Saturnine influence of limitation dominant in Capricorn, the DEVIL in the Tarot. Their material, wood, is chosen for two reasons: Ist, because wood is an organic substance, which absorbs personal emanations of the Astral Light, so that your bead-string will eventually be a reservoir of your personal forces; 2nd, because ‘wood' is ‘iyle' in Greek and llyle was the Gnostic name for the Astral Light..." “The number of beads has yet ancther meaning. It is composed nf the symbols 0, 1, 8. Let 8 serve to remind you of the law of vibration symbolized by STRENGTH. Let 0 recall the fact thai the goal of concentration is union with that One which is either Aught or Naught, whose Taret symbol is the FOOL. Let 1 bring to your recollection the MAGICIAN, for this Key shows exactly what happens when you concentrate..." [Lesson 2, pp. 40-42 An exercise, using the Pattern on the Trestleboard was also given: “Begin every perfod of concentration, therefore, by re- citing the affirmations, beginning with the first. During the recitation picture the white light of Ketber descending through the course of the light ning-flash on the Tree of Life, chang— ing color as it passes from Sephirah to Sephirah --from white of Kether to the epalescent grey of Chokmah, from this to the black of Binab, and s9 on, until you reach Malkutb, where you should visualize the color-cross of the four elements: Citrine, Russet, Slate and Black. Thus you will set up in the sphere of your personality the vibrations of every aspect of the One L.V.X370 38 39a _ 179 (cont'd) and so prepare yourself for the work that follows. DO NOT USE THE COLORS IN THE MORNING AND EVENING USE OF THE AFFIRMATIONS, OR AT ANY OTHER TIME EXCEPT AS A PRELIMINARY TO CONCENTRATION PRACTICE." [Lesson 2, p. 43] Apparently the students of this Section were encouraged to senc in a record to Mr. Case describing 1) Time practice began, 2) Number 2f breaks in each five minutes, 3) Easiest part of exer- cise, 4) Hardest part of exercise, 5) Any unusual impressions. He impressed upon them that "This record is essential, and 1 shall wish to examine it from time to time. a good record con- tains few words, and one that described a lot of marvelous psy- chic experiences is a very, very bad one". [Lesson 2, p. 48°) Commenting upon the realizations attendant upon lack‘of concen- tration, Case said: “One evening at dinner with one of our af filiates who bas begun these exercises, various points on cone centration came up. Among other things he said ‘The most. as- tonishing thing that I have learned ia that we do not think. We are thought. I begin to bold an imaye, and perhaps two min- utes later find myself thinking about the potatoes 1 had for Ginner, and this without any realization of the moment when my attention began to wander;." [Lesson 4, p. 73} Finally, Case left his students with this message: “It is not Paul Case telling you to practice. It is not Paul Case sound- ing the call to make yourself fit for service. It is the God in you, speaking to you from this page, announcing to you the miracle of His mastery of your life, laying before you the perfect beauty of His life of mastery. Will you answer that ‘one with a whine about practical benefits, or are you ripe e- nough to give the only mswer that is an honest one, the answer of hard work?" [Lesson 4, p. 82] (concentration, Meditation and the Way of Return, 1925 p. 101) In 1927, be was listed as living at the “permanent address" of 158 North Main Street. [Analysis of the Tarot: Buffalo, 1927, Pp. 102] Apparently Paul Case was married ayain by this time, for the Fairport historian reports: "Paul did Live at the N. Main St. address as some of the former neighbors remember them there. (1 have talked with senior citizens who remember their being neighbors)...His wife was a bit different. For one thing, she painted her floors black which rather shocked the neighbors. She also, either was in a play at the Congregational Church, or directed a play there. She also played a game (Tarat) with some of our more sedate ladies which shocked them. It was and still is a private residence. They perhaps rented, but 1 won- ger if they rented, if they would have had the right to paint the floor = or perhaps that was it - the landlord complained... 1 was able to check that in 1927 the property on North Main Was owned by a Mrs. Hazen, and it was sold the next year to a (person named) Mancuses." {Letter from llelen £. Butler, re- ceived June 13, 1980] "The neighbor said they were quite poor